《The Emperor who loves me dearly》 Chapter 1 - Love is a disease It happened in a parallel universe, somewhere in the distant future where love is a taboo in the world''s greatest empire, it is said that the one who falls in love will suffer great losses, it can even cost a person''s life. Why? Because love is treated as an illness, as a thing that can make a person lose their rationale. Love is like a drug, it makes you happy temporarily, it gets you addicted and high. Slowly, you can feel your life relapse after this optimistic dream slowly changes into an individual''s greatest nightmare. Betrayal, infidelity, change of heart and break-ups, these are things that can make an intellectual person dumb and fool, completely lovestruck. Love is nothing but an illness, a thing that is not needed to exist. However, in the small Kingdom of Thusha, love is treated as their salvation, their water to quench in amidst desert. Love for them is the most wonderful thing that could''ve existed, love is considered as a medicine and not a drug, it rehabilitates the human''s heart and serves as a band-aid to an enormous hole in one''s heart, it serves as a cure to a chronic disease, to an illness that does not have any medicine. Chapter 2 - Celestia and Stella "Princess Celestia, His Majesty seeks your immediate presence at the dining hall" a young maid reported politely. The lady who is seating below the tree was brought back to reality. She gave the book she has been reading one last glance. Written in cursive it says, "You know it''s love when all you want is that person to be happy, even if you''re not part of their happiness." It''s the epilogue, the last quotation of the book entitled, "Our Story" ''Well, that''s deep and sad...'' "Okay, I will be there" the lady in a victorian dress replied. Celestia closed the book she was reading, she abruptly stood up and straightened her garments. ''Ah, the tranquil humming of birds and fresh breeze of air, It would''ve been better if Gabrian and Elisse ended up together'' Celestia, a nature lover once again spread her gaze in the garden before continuing to walk towards the dining hall. Sadness can be seen in her face as she went to the dining hall. A pair of stilettos can be heard in the marbled hallway. All eyes are focused on the arrival of beauty, her curly hair reaches her slim waist which enhances every little movement. "Sorry for being late Father" she curtsied a little aware of the eyes that are stuck in her movement. The King gave a small nod to Celestia as a response. Celestia took this as a go sign to sit and eat with them. The pregnant third wife of the King is already on the table with her daughter, Stella. Accustomed by the setting of a feast, Stella, the second daughter has been preparing to implore his father. "Father I''ve already found someone I like however he uhm-" A moment of hesitation. "He''s what?" the King''s deep voice asked, his face full of wrinkles but it cannot be denied that he''s still a handsome king with his emerald eyes and brown hair. "He lives in Theavarian Empire," Stella said meekly. She has been waiting too long for this moment to come. An eerie silence, the mother of Stella, of course, knew about this plan. Harboring malevolent intentions, the third queen plans to send Stella to lure the crown prince of Theavaria after all, her daughter is also a born charmer almost close to her older sister. The silverware slammed the table, hard, it made the maids and Celestia have a mini-spurt. "WHAT?" the King''s voice boomed throughout the room. '' That''s a brave thing to say sis '', Celestia thought as she continuously eats her vegetable salad. She felt unbothered by the trivial matter, it''s not her business anyway although knowing that her sister likes someone from the empire is quite a shocker. The reason why the King is in distraught after knowing his favorite daughter, Stella, is liking a man from Theavaria is because it is known that the Thusha Kingdom is not in good terms with the Empire due to contrast in beliefs, traditions, and customs. Just by a quick glance in the two, you can already guess that they have so much in distinction. The Thusha Kingdom follows traditional clothing whereas the Theavarian Empire is already living a modern-day lifestyle, the technologies are already high-tech and the emperor does not follow the traditional clothing anymore instead, you can see the old man in a tux attending ostentatious parties. Indeed, the Thusha Kingdom is slowly being eradicated from the map since it is known to be old-fashioned and only a few are left in the royals, the worry of the new successor and family lineage is one of the worries of the people, leading some, to move in the four prestigious empires. Stella bows her head down for a moment and again began pleading his father, only this time with more intensity and determination. "Father I really like him, I could do anything for him, won''t you let me become happy? Our Kingdom supports love no matter what''s the form of it and it just so happens that I like that man, this feeling that''s burning within me won''t die unless I can be with him and I won''t let our possibility of romance be of an end without fighting, he is from Theavarian, so what? I believe that he is still capable of loving, everyone is" Stella catches her breath, and everyone was left with their mouths hanging open, a convincing speech indeed. ''So what if he''s from Theavarian Empire? So what if he doesn''t believe in love? So what? I can make him mine, I will make him mine. '' Chapter 3 - Everything happened fast "Dear, please let our daughter chase her happiness, she deserves it" Marie, the third wife of the King adjured. A long sigh from the King followed. Who could''ve resisted a request when it is blurted out with much intensity? "You left me no choice Stella, then be it your way, follow your heart dear" a small smile came from King Froilan. ''I wonder what would Father responded if it was me who pleaded. If it was me who needed his approval, would he have responded the same? '' This thought lingers in Celestia''s mind until after the lunch ended but she decided to just brush it off and continue with her life, after all, nothing will change with just thinking, she was never a needy person anyway. Meanwhile, it is no secret that the king''s favorite daughter is Stella even though Celestia excels more in every aspect than Stella. Maybe it is from the fact that Celestia is the fruit of a loveless marriage, a marriage consummated to prevent a war, a marriage that led to a tragedy. Celestia is the living proof that there was a time that the King of Thusha decided to choose the power than love, a huge mistake, a colossal regret. Celestia has been living like this for the past twenty-four years of her life, a life that can be seen by others as dull and aloof. She is like air, no, a hurricane, she might be invisible to the eyes of the King and to many people but still, they cannot ignore her benevolence, her beauty that can become a femme fatale if she chooses to. ''It is a great day to go outside,'' Celestia has been planning for weeks on how she should roam around the forest near her friend''s house, Ted. ''Maybe I can find some fruits to give to the children and some medicinal herbs for the elders.'' With nothing important to do in mind, she decided to began her voyage into the forest, Celestia is a traveler and in her spare time she discovered many places on her own including a secret passageway to get in and out the palace, it''s a small hole on the palace wall but then with the right equipment in hand, she decided to make it bigger enough for a person to fit in, it has a removable bush to serve as a camouflage. People might see her as kind and innocent, little did they know she has a quirky side that shows when no one is watching when she is in disguise as a man. She stretches her arms wide as soon as she is out of the palace, familiar faces started to greet her, "How are you doing Dave?" an old woman shouted as she ran her way towards the woods. "I''m fine Madel, take the medicine I gave you ok? Bye!" she waved as she continued running, feeling the freedom from being away from the palace. ''This adrenaline rush, heart pounding fast and the promise of new things, ahh I love the outside world!'' She has been dreading to go out for a while now and it is the perfect time since the Kingdom is busy talking about what happened earlier on lunch. Her emerald eyes shine every time it gets hit by the warm sunlight. A beautiful smile plastered on her face as she reaches for the fully grown apple. Everything was going smooth, she found some useful herbs and a few fruits to give until she encountered a man, not only a man but a handsome and wounded right now type. ''W-wait? Wounded?!'' And right then, she saw a lot of blood coming out from the handsome unconscious man. She doesn''t know if it''s her instincts that started to kick in or the loud pumping sound of her heart, but she managed to get closer to the man. She has always been wandering and roaming in different places ever since and this is the first time in her 20 years of existence she found a man close to death''s door. With her shaking hands, she started to undress the man in a coat and it revealed such treasures, golden six-pack abs! ''Now is not the time to be distracted Celestia, focus on helping him'' But the six packs are a huge distraction! "Argh!" the man groaned a little bit and that''s the cue of Celestia to be faster, to save another person just like what she always do, saving others'' before herself. Chapter 4 - Mimicking Surgery After recovering from the shock of seeing a sinful body, Celestia looked to the body of the man without malice, ''It must be from a gunshot, I need to go to Ted!'' Carrying the man in her shoulders, she is being extremely worried and cautious, after all this can be her future husband! She suppressed a small smile. ''Future husband? Seriously Celestia? Well, you cannot blame her for being a hopeless romantic, anyone in this Kingdom is an avid fan of love anyway and as their princess, she is one big supporter of love. "Why do you have to be so h-heavy? Ugh!" she murmured. She walks toward the two-story house with huge baggage, literally a huge one since it is a man. With her petite body, she managed to go in her friend''s house. While catching her breath, she began knocking using her free hand, "Ted? TED?! I need your help now!" she shouted in panicked that the man will lose lots of blood than he already had. A man in the late ''20s showed up in his sleepwear, his eyes grew wide at the sight, "What happened Celestia? Who''s this drop-dead gorgeous hot like hell man? Is he my dinner?" he said unaware of the situation, he even licked his lips like a maniac! Celestia can''t help but to roll her eyes, "He will surely be Drop and DEAD man if we don''t act sooner, now get your gay ass up, you are a doctor REMEMBER?" she pointed that fact, hard. The shy, demure princess is now gone, replaced by a wild one. Ted just brushed off this remark from Celestia and hurriedly turned into a professional after a reality slap. He immediately helped Celestia carry the man in her small shoulders and examined that patient''s condition. Celestia has been his apprentice for a while now and he can''t help but sigh a relief when he saw that she performed the first aid before rushing in. "Thank God you are smart girl, if only you were a little dumber this hunk will die without reaching here" he enunciated as he works on to disinfect the wound. "I know right? Let''s just focus on stitching his wounds, I''ll be the one to do it" Little beads of sweat started to form in Celestia''s forehead as she carefully stitches the man''s skin. After hours of doing surgery, she can finally breathe! Now, all that''s left to do is to wait by his side, "Please don''t die, Mister" she said while yawning, the place seems to be a blur and then followed by the darkness. She can only be her real self when she''s with Ted, no one will judge the way she moves and the way she speaks, in here, she''s simply Celestia, not a princess, just Celestia. She wanted to say thank you to Ted but she''s far too tired, maybe tomorrow. Chapter 5 - What do you want? Porridge? Me? "Wake up, Celestia" a vague voice and a light shake made Celestia slowly opened her eyes. She is still groggy from the long day she had, it''s been a while since she felt this tired. "What Ted?" she asked while brushing her eyes and yawning. "It''s already 9 pm, are you not going back to the castle?" Ted asked in a mellow tone. And surely it is already dark outside, Celestia has been sleeping for 7 hours! Well, who wouldn''t get tired after carrying a man twice or even thrice as your size and even stitching his wounds? She went out of the castle after lunch which means they performed the surgery until three in the afternoon. It is physically and emotionally tiring for a woman like Celestia, it''s not like every day she encounters a wounded man that has the face of Greek Gods every day. In her 20 years of living this kind of incident only occurred now, and looking at it, the Thusha empire clearly weakened its barrier against outsiders, the reason for the man''s gunshot is still a mystery to Celestia. ''A gun? In Thusha?'' With a huff, she discarded the unbelievable thought and replied to Ted''s question. "It''s okay, I will stay for the night, my maid will know what to do when I''m out overnight anyway, I''ll just stay here and watch over him" "Oh, that''s sad, I thought I will have an alone time when he wakes up, you evil stepmother!" Ted jokingly said followed by a chuckle. "If only your house is not the nearest I would probably not come to you! Who knows what you will do to him?" Celestia retorted with a small smile, her bugging thoughts before were clearly overshone by having little banters with Ted. Well, its the reason why she discovered that forest anyway because of Ted, she visited him once in a while but his place is secluded and is near the forest she was wandering a while ago. "W-why you! I am deeply hurt Celestia, I am your best buddy remember? The only one who knows your secret PRINCESS, won''t you become a little nicer to your best buddy" Ted whined, Celestia is normally in good terms with Ted, maybe she''s just tired this time but still, she smiled at the remark. "Okay okay, I''m tired of playing mean anyway, just don''t touch him secretly okay? You can when it''s related to curing him but other than that? Stop Ted, we are abusing him if we do that, we are righteous citizens okay?" ''Wow, big words Celestia, did you forget how you drooled in his six packs a while ago?'' Her inner voice reprimanded her. "Yes yes, by the way, where is he from?" Ted ask curiously, who would shot a perfectly carved man? "I don''t know but I think he is from the empire based on the clothing that is" Celestia responded after looking at the man lying beside her, she examined his clothing, a man wearing a high-quality tuxedo and a luxurious watch that is clearly made out of gold. "Oh, this will be my first time talking to a person who lives in Empire" Ted voiced out excitedly. ''Same Ted.'' The empire is the place where tons of building is already standing, where different kinds of clothes were made for fashion. High equipment and fast mobile service, in other words, the opposite of the Thusha kingdom. It''s like living in two different centuries! "Ted do you have any food? I''m famished" Celestia can''t help but ask, adverting the topic. How she would like to go to the empire, where modern men exist and not just fat noblemen. "Oh, I forgot to cook, actually I am also taking a nap just now so yeah and you know I''m not really fond of cooking as much as you do so can you please do the deed? I''ve been wanting to taste your cooking for a while now Princess" he pleaded with both hands combined. "What choice do I have? I''ll try to make something from the ingredients you have, just take a little more rest okay? I know you are still tired" Celestia felt guilty for making Ted work in his day-off. "Thanks! There''s also a spare girl''s clothes on the second floor, Ashley left some when she stayed here last week" Ashley is Ted''s younger sister, the one who brought a lump of frozen goods and instant foods to Ted. "Okay, thank you too, Ted, sorry for the trouble" she voiced out her feelings. "Always welcome Celie" Ted smiled, they have been friends long before he discovered that Dave, his crush, is a girl and a princess nonetheless. Celestia can''t help but smile, he''s such a good friend, what did I do to deserve him? Celestia hurriedly went to the kitchen and started cooking porridge and since there is only a limited amount of seasonings and ingredients available in Ted''s kitchen, she made enough to feed at least four people to include the wounded man of course. After a few minutes of cooking and humming at the same time, Celestia decided to call her beloved friend. "Teeed, the food is ready!" She shouted loud enough to be heard in the other room. Maybe I should just eat in the room with that man to observe him if he''s still breathing that is. Celestia scooped enough porridge and went to the guest room where the man is lying and did not wait for Ted to come down the kitchen, Ted is probably in his room, he will descend a few minutes later I bet. She rested in the chair where she was seated a while ago, the chair beside the sleeping man, Celestia blew lightly the food to cool it off and as she does it, she can''t help but look at the man''s face. Oh his long lashes, high cheekbones, and his pointed nose, this must be a greek god! Indeed, looking at him you will suddenly believe in love even though you are the empress of Theavarian Kingdom, well, for Celestia even though she is a hopeless romantic, she is not a big fan of love at first sight, it does not make any sense for her because in her perception love is deeper and beyond what can be seen by the naked eye of a human. It is more than a composition of facial features, it is a surreal feeling, an ad-infinitum. I wonder what will the color of his eyes, will it match his charcoal-like hair? Well, you can''t love a person at first sight but you can surely be attracted. She was almost done eating when that man started mumbling. "W-w-where a-am I?" A low husky voice grunted. OMG! "What do you want? Water? Food? Clothes? Me?" Celestia started panicking a little bit. The man just looks at the bowl she is holding. "Oh, you want this? Wait, I will get you another one" She stumbled a little while trying to get up but failed completely when the man grabbed her arm. "I''ll eat that" his low and weak voice lingered in the princess'' mind. At that moment Celestia felt she could exchange places with the wounded man and be the one in the bed, this man has the ability to make any woman faint with just three little words and it''s not even I love you. Chapter 6 - I’ll call you Adam Celestia replied reluctantly, she obviously has her saliva all over that spoon he will be using! How unhygienic and romantic, WHAT? Well, it is, of course, an indirect kiss after all. Celestia shook her head in that thought, an indirect kiss with a stranger? Really? She debated whether to give the half-eaten porridge to the stranger but as she asses his face, it is just impossible to say no! With him looking intensely at that bowl who else could have resisted? "Here, it''s not that hot anymore since e-er I''ve been eating it" she hesitantly gave the stranger the bowl she has been holding. However her hands failed to transfer the food in his, he''s just looking at her face and the porridge back and forth for Pete''s sake! An awkward silence filled the room as Celestia continually reaches out the bowl but failed at every second that passes. Now what? "Feed me" his weak and low voice demanded. Although in a weak state, it felt like an order that you cannot ignore but wait, Celestia is a princess! The first born in fact. She was about to feed him but is immediately taken aback. THE NERVE! "Excuse me Mister I-don''t-know-who-yet-I-saved I am not your servant and definitely not your wife okay? You have no right to treat me like one!" she exploded, she''s already at her limit this day was just too exhausting that even a nap cannot subside the fatigue. She put down the bowl at the coffee table beside the man and crossed her arms while pointing at him, after all, she''s not the "perfect" princess the whole Thusha Kingdom thought to be, she''s madness and perfection in her own way not in a princess way. The man huffed a little at the sentence even though he has no recollection of who he is, it just felt like he is not used to rejection, it felt wrong, "How can a gay like you become my wife?" not to offend anyone but just a fact needed to be voiced out. Well, he just unconsciously ordered the same food since his stomach can''t take it anymore, maybe because he is also feeling groggy that''s why he doesn''t want to lift his hands, that explains why he still wants that guy with porcelain skin to feed him. G-gay? Celestia almost spit out words of anger when she realized that she is still in disguise as ''Dave'' Let her tease the man a little, a small evil grin formed in her face. "How can you say that? Didn''t you know that I saw every part of your body? I even licked some of its hard parts" She said with an evil victorious laugh inside, she even licked her tongue to add annoyance the man even more. The man shivered with disgust, he felt nauseous at the sentence, "What the fu--" Celestia shushed him by putting a finger at his lips, "No cursing here baby" her face is so close to the man just an inch apart to be exact! What a beautiful shade of gray! Celestia can now see clearly the man''s eye color, the thing she has been wondering about just a while ago. The wide-eyed man started rumbling and pushing Celestia although he too, was awed at Celestia''s green eyes that is synonymous to a clear emerald however, he is not into gays, definitely not. He pushed a little harder this time and a loud thud came, she fell from the bed! "T-that hurts" a teary-eyed Celestia whimpered. What a fragile man, the wounded man snickered. He is not apologetic in any way it is ''his'' fault for getting touchy with him, he loathes it when someone touches him, especially someone unworthy! Celestia, knowing that the man wouldn''t help her, stands up on her own and wipes her crocodile tears, ''remind me again why I saved that man.'' "You ungrateful piece of a creature, I''m a girl okay? and I''m just teasing you, I have no interest in your body" she rolled her eyes upward to add a dramatic effect and removed her wig, golden locks fall from it and in that little moment, the man can''t help but admire her beauty. Porcelain skin and emerald eyes are already a killer even when she is dressed as a man but partnering it with long curly golden hair is a sin! She''s like a goddess that descended from heaven but even a goddess can only nudge a little in his highly-shielded heart. Love doesn''t even exist in his dictionary, marriage? wife? As far as his memory serves him it is only for the purpose of reproduction. Still, he sighed a relief knowing that he is not stuck up with some weird person, a freaky guy to be exact. "Thanks" was all he uttered and grabbed the porridge that had been seated at the coffee table for a while now, he started eating hungrily. He doesn''t know why but the word ''sorry'' does not fit his vocabulary even a small ''Thanks'' is already hard for him to pronounce. Celestia just huffed in disbelief and changed the topic, she did not pry anymore on the way this stranger speaks, she is far too tired to debate. "Okay, just tell me your name, it is weird to talk to someone without knowing their name you know" she demanded almost pouting with arms crossed below her breast. His name? He doesn''t even know it! He stopped eating mid-air to response, "I don''t know" was all he said. "What do you mean?" Celestia frowned a little, it''s his own name how could he forget? Unless... "It sounds absurd but I can''t remember anything lady" the man looked at her blankly and even though he is staring at an alluring lady his heart remain unfazed. Does he have amnesia? What a pain, how could she return him to his house if he can''t even remember his own name? "Just call me anything..." he trailed and then resumed eating. Anything? Celestia sighed in disbelief because she wants him to have a name of his own, not just a random pronoun she could use for convenience. She thought for a second a name that could fit his image, the first man that she had an interest in, the first man to annoy her and who knows? Maybe the first man she will fell in love with. "Adam" Celestia blurted after a minute of thinking. "Adam?" he asked almost innocent. Almost. "Yes, I will call you Adam from now on, I am Celestia by the way" she softly smiled at him, although he is cold and has a stoned-heart, Celestia can''t help but feel pity for the stranger, the man who was shot almost close to death and the man deprived of his own memories. Chapter 7 - Strange "Okay" he replied with no much attention and finally finished the half-filled porridge he was eating. Adam is an interesting name though¡­ "I''ll get you another serving wait" Celestia stood up and took the bowl from him. ''Although he is not a talkative type of person or an easy-going one, I guess I can bear with him until he recovers his memory although I don''t know when¡­'' After all, Celestia is not the kind to abandon a person with no capacity to be alone but what if he is from the Empire? Celestia just erased the thought, he is surely from the empire that is a given but she can''t just possibly go there and ask the people if they know Adam, the empire is an enormous place, it will take her years if not decades to find Adam''s place, it is the best to just wait patiently. After she got him another full bowl of porridge she started to discuss their agreement, she won''t be there tomorrow to guide him might as well inform him. "I will be taking care of you from now on, I hope you have no complaints in that so we should get along okay? You will be staying here for a while, this house is Ted''s he is a gay but he is amiable, you can be rest assured that you are in good hands" Celestia said continuously as she watches Adam eat her home-made food. Adam, on the other hand, is still alert although some parts of his mind is still wandering somewhere pertaining to why he ended up there and who he really is, it is nerve-racking not to know who you are but Adam is beyond these kinds of emotions that''s why he is calm, he knew he will soon regain his identity, it''s what his guts are telling him. Celestia continued her monologue, "I will go here whenever I''m available and I will cook for you, do you have any preferred food?" Adam was taken aback by the question, what does he want to eat? He thought of something "Lobsters..." he trailed, he cannot recall what specific food he wants but he likes to have some lobsters. Celestia was flabbergasted and is beyond confused, "Are all civilians who live in the empire wealthy? Lobsters can only be offered to the royals here" Good thing she is one, guess she needs to sneak into the kitchen tomorrow. She composed herself before replying, "Ah, o-okay, I''ll try to cook it tomorrow evening, hmm, for the clothes just ask Ted okay? He has some spare" Although Ted is much smaller in comparison to Adam, Celestia has no choice but to let Adam borrow some clothes for now, she will just buy him later, she already remembers his physique anyway. His height is about 6''4 feet tall and is quite bulky. Adam just gave a small nod as he finished his second bowl, the night is getting late and Celestia who is feeling drowsy, pats the head of her patient, "Be a good boy okay? I''ll sleep downstairs, ask Ted next room if you need anything, Goodnight Adam" she gently pats his head before going down. ''What a weird woman'' Adam thought with a small smile as the door closes, if the basis of age is in terms of height and mentality, Adam is mostly older than her by 3 years or more and yet she acts as if he is her younger brother. Adam is not used to that kind of warmth, a feeling that gives off a cozy effect, a thing that felt odd yet at the same time, comfortable. Chapter 8 - Taking care of someone While the morning rays fell on her face, outlining it, Celestia opened her eyes to find what time it is. She got up in haste, there''s only an hour left before lunch! She immediately scanned her looks in the mirror at the corner of the living room and frowned when she noticed that she forgot to change her clothes yesterday and slept while still wearing Dave''s clothes minus the wig she threw at the room where Adam is drowsing. ''I need to get the wig before going home or else my fa?ade will be known'' Celestia thought as she ascended using the stairs and went to Adam''s room, she didn''t bother to knock and went inside in search of her precious wig only to find a breathtaking sight. Adam who is shirtless and still sleeping, his magnificent physique, long lashes, and highly sculpted face will make anyone drool even Celestia can''t help but to look at his slightly parted lips, ''It must be soft like a muffin'' she can''t help but feel hungry for the lips¡ªmuffin¡­ ''He''s a walking temptation for Pete''s sake!'' Celestia can''t help but to roll her eyes upward, it is just unfair for a man to be this beautiful! She was mesmerized beyond words, after all, it is her first time seeing a handsome man up close, ''how many times do I have to see this man before I get over this bewilderedness?'' "Done staring?" a low yet husky voice startled her, she didn''t notice that the man who she''s been drooling of is already awake and even saw her in a daze! Adam slowly switched his position and rested his back on the bed''s headboard. He bore his eyes on the lady standing near him as if she''s the only thing that''s worthy enough to pique his interest, small beads of sweat are evident in the girl''s pearly white skin. "W-what staring? I''m just checking if you are still breathing" she said defensively, her hands even making signs of denying, Adam continued assessing Celestia''s face, ''This girl can''t even lie properly'' "Whatever you say lady," he said, dismissing the topic, child''s play he thought. Celestia just snorted, this man is really getting on her nerves, one moment he''s okay to be with, the second he is acting as if she''s not even worth looking at. With a small ''hmph'' from Celestia the topic was immediately dismissed, she scanned the room and find her wig at the floor where she must''ve put it yesterday, she shoved the dust away and started to tie her hair in preparation of putting the wig on, she has no time to spare especially to a man who''s not even putting an effort to converse with her! "I''ll be back later if you need anything just ask Ted okay?" she said like a mother giving instructions to her child before leaving for work, Adam just nod in response like an obedient child. It looks like she will have her training to become a mother at such a young age! The thought made Celestia laugh, a child really? Being a hopeless romantic, she casually dreamed off having a cozy family with children surrounding her and her future husband, well, it looks like this can be a good training for becoming a mother, she can''t help but feel giddy at the thought that instead of her child, she needs to take care of Adam, a young man that has the possibility of being older than her by three to four years. Chapter 9 - sHers orders Celestia was catching her breath when she arrived at her room using the same hole she needed to get out. It was like playing a race with time! She was still huffing as Anna immediately helps her change her clothing, "What happened Celestia? Where have you been this whole yesterday evening?" Anna asks worriedly as she put on the corset in Celestia''s already tiny waist just to give more emphasis, Celestia just groaned at how hard it is to put that, ''Why do we still need to put this? We are in the modern world! Our Kingdom is really weird'' she can''t help but rant in her current situation. "I''m with Ted, you know him right? I helped him save someone" Celestia said. Anna has been her shield for the past few years. She''s been the one to be there to protect her against the evilness of kingdom so she''s not worried to tell the truth to her friend. "What?!" Anna''s eyes opened wide, why does her master always want to get involved in unnecessary things? Really, this master is the reason for most of her headaches, she''ll die young and the cause? Celestia. "What ''what''? I did what I must Anna" Celestia argued while brushing her hair, she''s wearing a green Victorian dress, accentuating her green eyes. Anna knew that she wouldn''t win this argument, she can''t help but sigh, ''Having a dumb master is better than a wise one'' Anna was left with no choice but to keep her mouth zipped, what can she do anyway? As Celestia went down the double curved staircase that spirals down, loud laughter can be heard all throughout the hall, the laugh of a happy man towards his family. She can''t help but smile sadly, why can''t her father laugh like that when she''s around? She was greeted by silence once she stepped in the dining room, "Sorry I''m late again Father" she said, meekly. Dissatisfaction can be seen in her father''s face as if telling her that her presence wasn''t even needed in the first place. She sat down as always, careful not to let any emotions out as she used to, the maids hurriedly prepared another set of kitchen utensils. "So, Celestia, are you okay now? Your maid said you have a fever yesterday but weird enough, I did not see your shadow when I entered your room" Marie said worriedly but her contents tell otherwise, she''s implying that she''s not there! Her father looked at her suspiciously while Stella is busy munching her food, she is already used with her mother''s antics and decided not to interfere, after all, she too, is a puppet of her mother. Celestia stared at the food prepared on the table as she responded careful of her words, it''s not like the first time her supposed to be mother brought her trouble, she faced too much actually, from verbal abuse to physical when her father''s out in a business. "I took a bath downstairs, there''s a bug in my bathroom so I decided to take one down, maybe you came when I''m in there mother" Celestia whispered but enough to be heard by everyone in the table. "Oh, really? If you say so dear" Marie smirked, ''Your father will be gone later honey, you can never lie to me, scum'' an evil thought came from an innocent-looking lady. Marie never wanted to play as the evil stepmother, but what can she do? She''s only obeying ''her'' orders might as well get into the role. Chapter 10 - Fleur Delphine Little did King Froilan knew that going on a business trip that evening will seal one person''s destiny and that is no other than his daughter, Celestia, the daughter that he never wanted but still, his daughter. His heart is stone-hard when it comes to his first-born daughter mainly because of the reason that she is the epitome of the beauty that he never tamed, a living proof of his unsuccessful marriage. The way his daughter speaks and even move reminds him of that woman who left for another man. Just thinking about what happened made his blood boil, THAT woman has the guts to replace a king?! A FUCKING KING! He can''t help but brush off the negative thought and focus on the two ladies in front of him, Marie and Stella, his family, his only family. Although Marie did not come from a wealthy nor known family, her looks and personality definitely suits a queen, her black hair that matches her white skin made her look demure and pure as if she''s not capable of hitting anyone even a mosquito, these features he loved not the fiery and strong characteristics of Esmeralda, his first wife. "Take care honey, our daughters and son will be waiting for you, have a safe trip okay? I love you" Marie said in a siren-like voice while slowly massaging her already big belly. "I will, goodbye Marie, I''ll be back in three days, you are in charge" then the King gave her a small peck, he gave Stella a long lecture about going to the empire before finally getting in the car. ''I am ALWAYS in charge Froilan'' her thought is reflected by the evil smirk on her supposed to be innocent face. A snake indeed. Can you blame Marie if she just wanted to protect her family? The Thusha Kingdom? ''If it only weren''t for that woman...'' she sighed defeated, she must act her role until the end, until that woman is satisfied. Maybe she got her evilness from ''her'' because right now, her mind is full of wrath. ''A sacrifice must be done in order to keep peace...I''m sorry Celestia'' As Marie starts to head inside the mansion with Stella, she can''t help but inquire about her daughter''s plan after going to the empire, "Stella?" "Yes mother?" she replied in a mellow voice resembling an angel. She already knows where her mother is coming, it is obviously about her, well, their plan. She can''t help but to have her eyes rolled mentally. "The gown I requested from Fleur Delphine is already finished, the ball is supposed to two weeks from now right? You should move earlier to the empire, just say that you are the representative of Thusha Kingdom" her mother does not want any mishaps to happen, after all, it is their ultimate goal to marry the next emperor of the biggest and richest empire. They even planned beforehand and started contacting Fleur Delphine two months before making her father agree, that''s the reason why the gown is already done when in fact they only started talking to her father yesterday about her future voyage. Stella can''t help but smile widely, Fleur Delphine is a world-class designer, only 10% of the world''s population can get to have their gowns and clothes made by Fleur Delphine and luckily, she belongs to that small portion of the population. "Really mother? I can''t wait! Yes, I will say that, I will surely catch the prince''s attention, I know that it must''ve cost father a fortune to get a gown made by Fleur" she said enthusiastically, ''He''s mine'' who will match a perfect prince if not a beautiful princess? And she is definitely that princess, she''s sure of it, she will make sure of it. "Oh don''t worry about it" Marie assured her daughter. The gown cost the kingdom a small island and even became the reason why there are rural places who suffers an electricity shortage. This blackout may last three to five days all because of a gown. Little did the mother and daughter knew that the prince they were talking about is currently missing and that the gown made by Fleur Delphine will turn into waste. Chapter 11 - Marie Celestia was busy preparing the foods she will later bring to Adam, she remembered that lobsters were his favorite and now, she''s sneaking in the kitchen to give him one, she remembered that there were at least three leftover lobsters from their lunch a while ago, it''s a good thing that the maids were off duty during these hours, she''ll seem suspicious if someone caught her sneaking foods. With a white old tote bag at hand, she put one lobster from the refrigerator, she added a couple of fruits, grapes, and apples to be exact thinking that it will help Adam recover quickly. She was about to head out the kitchen when she saw the figures of the two ladies, Marie and Stella, they are whispering and snickering that made Celestia have a glimpse of time to hide the tote bag she was holding below the table. ''Why now of all the times? Me and my rotten luck'' she mumbles under her breath, knowing that she will face a troublesome scenario. The two stops from walking when they saw the person in front of them, no other than a pale Celestia. "It must be true that you have a fever, judging from your looks today," Stella remarked, assessing her sister''s face. Why can''t she have those bright green eyes? She is pretty, beautiful in fact but she knows that she can never rival those eyes, green and bright like a precious gem, hers were also green but more like a moss kind of green, the opposite of Celestia''s bright emerald eyes. "Don''t be fooled easily Stella, for all we know, this is just her acting, haven''t you learned enough? Remember the time when Celestia made your late grandfather hate you, us?" Marie said seething with anger, she recalled all the humiliations she faced when Celestia made a public scene by telling her grandfather the cruelty Marie did, she even showed the bruise and blood cloth which made her look the evil stepmother she is. Celestia, on the other hand, is shivering with cold, now that father is gone, who cares if the mask of her stepmother falls off? No one will dare to offend the queen, no one. When she recalls when did her nightmare started, a blurry image appears, a vague memory of her childhood when her father introduced her new mother to Celestia. It was when the second queen fell ill and died after one month of marrying King Froilan. Nobody knew what happened to the second queen, however, just two weeks later, her father brought back a new woman, Marie. The second queen has been good to Celestia, she even wished that she will be her true mother, even in that short amount of time they''ve spent together, she grew fond of her, Queen Veronica. Marie''s captivating beauty lured the King Froilan, a King who fell in love with a maid, a classic love story that no one in Thusha will disagree. Celestia thought that she will be accepted by Marie like what Veronica made her feel. Indeed Marie has been good to her but changed later on. She recalls the time when Marie sang her a lullaby. "....Lay thee down now and rest, May thy slumber be blessed¡­" Marie sang as she gently pats down Celestia''s head. "Get well soon my dear Celestia," she said, kissing the forehead of a 5-year old Celestia. Stella is already 3 years old at that time yet Marie still cares for her, well, not until everything changed 5 years later. "Thank you mommy" Chapter 12 - Scars Celestia''s scalp burned when a pair of hands made a rough tug on it, her long hair made it easier to access it, her mother dragged her out the kitchen and with made her slump on the floor, ''I knew it will come to this, I should''ve left sooner'' No tears can be seen from her face as if she''s already used to every pain she feels. She shoots daggers with her eyes, that''s all she can do anyway. She''s been enduring it for years, one has the possibility to grow tired of love what more when in pain? A hard slap landed on her cheeks, making it red, her head turn a few degrees right, she even spits a small amount of blood making Marie''s hand become numb for a second. "Do not dare to look at me like that you bastard''s child" Marrie uttered every word in anger, Stella became worried for her mother, she''s pregnant and in her last stage of pregnancy, she needs to be careful! "What bastard''s child? Your children should be the one to be labeled as that, poor them for having a mother like you, a woman who seduced a man, wrecked a family and made herself a queen" Celestia can''t help but to retort back, she had enough. Yes! She learned that Marie is behind the death of Veronica, the second queen. Marie''s face slowly became red from anger, she slapped Celestia''s other cheek and even punched her stomach, Celestia groaned in pain, she is ready to fight back when Stella came in between. "Mother you need to calm down, it''s not good for the future King of this kingdom, Maids!" Stella supported her huffing mother and comforted her by giving small pats and massage. She gave Celestia a warning look, THE NERVE! SHE, Celestia, is the mistake! Not the other way around. Stella has always been lenient to Celestia, not even doing harmful things to her but now, seeing her say those words made her blood boil, ''So this is what you are thinking about us huh?'' The maids were quick to take action upon hearing the voice of the second princess. "What can we do for you your highness?" the old head maid greeted the queen looking back and forth to the commotion that is clear to be happening, she is followed by four more younger maids. "Get my whip, the one with thorns made of metal and start giving Celestia 50 whips, she needs to be disciplined" Everyone in the room is shocked upon hearing the queen''s order, 50 whips?! That''s enough to kill a person adding the fact that it has small thorns. This time, the queen is serious, and that made Stella and even the maids anxious but not Celestia, not her, not this time. The Marie who cared for her is completely gone, her cloudy memories shattered, she can no longer forgive Marie no matter how much good she has done to her before. Who wouldn''t get angry when you discovered that she''s the reason behind the death of Veronica and her grandfather? She had enough of the facade. Chapter 13 - 50 "39, 40, 41, 42, now tell me Celestia, am I still the woman who seduced a man?" A loud sound of a whip snapping can be heard all throughout the room, Celestia is barely conscious, beads of sweats are forming all over her face, the maids made her change in a white cloth having her back bare to every hit she takes, tons of blood is oozing from her milky skin. A small groan can be heard from the beauty but not a response, never a response even when her flesh is being torn away slowly. Everyone is silently praying for Celestia''s submission to the queen, they can''t help but wonder where did the filial half daughter go? Celestia although in the weak state possessed determination in her eyes, it''s burning. She will not give up nor say sorry to a woman who had done evil deeds... 43, 44, 45... "You thick-headed child, I will bleed you to death! No response eh?" Marie said as she continues whipping Celestia''s back, she is still seething from anger but it slowly disperses as she sees the pain in Celestia''s face. They will never know that Celestia has been planting all the misdeeds they have done, it is the first time she talked back yet look at how far her stepmother went to ''discipline'' her, it is just a facade, an excuse to hurt her, who will protect a woman considered to be the one in the wrong? Throwing all her biological mother''s things is one thing, killing all her pets is another, making her life miserable, having no friends and controlling her every move is a third but after recently knowing that her stepmother is the reason for her grandfather''s and Veronica''s death made her secretly hold a grudge towards that cunning woman. Celestia''s pushing her limits every family meeting so that they will not see her anger, her torment, the arrival of Adam made her forget momentarily but like a nightmare, it now hunts her, now that her father is gone. She tried to turn a blind eye to this but she can''t anymore. "49, 50!" the maid with a bob cut counted, it is finally over! Celestia is almost lifeless when the whipping is done, her lips pale, her back is red and everything is dim in her eyes, she saw her mother smirking, her sister looking slightly worried and Anna...Anna who is running towards her, supporting her from completely slumping on the floor. "Celestia! Wake up" then everything went black, she made it up to 50. Chapter 14 - Clothing It is already dark when Celestia regained her consciousness, her back aches but the soft mattress made it a little comfortable and bearable. Everything that happened poured on her head as she slowly opens her eyes, it adjusted to the dim light of the room, beside her is an empty pile of gauze, dextrose and a basin of warm water that leaves traces of being cold before. The sound of the grandfather''s clock occupies the whole room, it is 7 o'' clock in the evening but what is the day? She searched her barely used cellphone and is in shock when she saw the date, it has been two days since her fight with her stepmother! "The lobsters!" Shocks, for sure it is already spoiled or if not already founded by the maids. She impulsively went up from her bed, she is supposed to be running down the stairs if not for the dextrose that stopped her tracks. Instead of caring about the quarrel that happened, all that she''s thinking of is the lobsters and fruits in the tote bag! Little footsteps ran through the hall and a maidservant in early 20''s has creased forehead while walking hastily. Anna drops the clothes she is holding with her jaw wide opened when she saw her master trying to pull the dextrose from her arms, "Celestia! What are you doing?! You need to rest!" she nags as she restrains her master. "I need to get out of this house immediately! It suffocates me, Anna, I''m done living here!" her timid master speaks as if she''s another person, is this really her unassertive master? Surely her master loves going outside and sneaking from time to time but she was never courageous enough to retort back. What happened? What changed? Did she reborn? Swapped places with another woman? Did she come for revenge? Anna shakes her head, this is the result of reading too much web novels, webtoons, and webcomics. Going back, she''s already having a headache again, what else can she do but follow her master''s orders again? After recovering from the shock, she decided to help Celestia removed the dextrose and to her surprise a warm hug greeted her, "Thank you for everything Anna and sorry for causing you a lot of trouble, you out of most people understands me most and for that, thank you, I will probably come back after a week or two, tell them that it is my choice, I can''t stand to be here after everything" She can''t stand looking at the evil woman sharing the same oxygen is too toxic for her. Celestia started packing her things slowly because her back still made her feeble, she did not bother to bring her Victorian and custom made dresses but settled for those comfortable ones, jeans, skirts, shorts, t-shirts, and some dresses. Princesses are not allowed to wear those but she still has things like this because she buys them with the little savings she has when she goes out in town. She can be a queen wearing just those because for her, any dress will not make you a princess nor a queen but what your character is what defines your destiny. Her stepmother may wear large pieces of jewelry and beautiful hand made dresses but it will never hide her hideous nature. Thanks to Anna, she uncovers her stepmother''s true nature, a murderer. Chapter 15 - Moving out Celestia made sure that she has all the things she needed, her clothes, sanitary napkins, shampoo, and the little savings she has. She hopes that this will lasts at least three weeks, after all, she wants to let them know that she is already old enough to stand for herself, she''s already 20 for Pete''s sake! She''s been blind for too long and she knows it, as a child, she learned to be quiet the hard way, she remembers it clearly, when she was crying and wants the attention of her parents yet received none. It even ignited an argument between the two adults, she''s a bright child, having an eidetic memory, talent in cooking and dancing, she almost had it all, almost. Being homeschooled up to college, growing up in loneliness, she just has to accept it all, until now. A bitter smile is plastered on her face as she recalls her childhood, her life. If the Gods do exist, she''s hoping that destiny won''t play again, she''s praying earnestly because being numb is worst than feeling the pain. It''s like being caged in an ice cube where you want to scream and break free but unable to do so, a helpless case. She grabs the remaining things she needed and after she neatly folded her clothes, she waited for the arrival of Anna, she gave her a list to get from the kitchen. Why would she not bring some food with her? This household owes her many things and this is the least they can give to her, they will pay but not now, when she''s stronger she will surely get what belongs to her originally Revenge is not the word, it''s just simply making things right. She''s already willing to wake up as the Sleeping Beauty even without a prince kissing her, she will get up on her own accord to punish those who harbored malevolent intentions. On the other hand, Anna who is currently in a life-threatening situation is waiting for the head chef and the crews to leave, the queen and her daughter just finished having dinner that''s why the kitchen is not in a rush hour, they were just finishing the last pieces of plates before finally retiring to their chambers. She waited around five minutes before clearing the place and starting to gather the ingredients and food her master ordered her. Blue cheese, 2 cauliflowers, 5 broccoli, saffron, 3 kilos of wagyu beef, one tub of Almas caviar, 3 pieces of lobsters and the list goes on. It''s like staying out for half a year than 2 weeks! Anna just shakes her head unknowingly as she carries a sack of goods stealthily. By the time she reaches Celestia''s bedroom, she is already catching her breath, what a tedious task it is to be Celestia''s maid! As the door opens, Celestia went up and helped carry the goods from her maid. She just prepared a little more before uttering her good bye''s to Anna, now that she''s gone, her maid will be assigned to do other things but she promised she will get Anna back when she returns. Her original plan is to return within two weeks, but who knows how long will she stay out? "I hope Ted won''t mind, he is not always in his house anyway" Celestia muttered while carrying her things, the little light that comes from the flashlight of her cell phone is the only thing that serves as her guide in the dark. Chapter 16 - First heartbeat Knocking on the door three times before discovering that it wasn''t even locked in the first place shocked Celestia, the house is surely dark but she thought that it was maybe because they were already sleeping, her heart began to pound harder as the idea of having something bad happened to her best friend and Adam lingered in her mind. She puts the sack and her luggage in the corner of the living room and started checking every room she passes by. Celestia is very careful not to let the heels of her boots make noise in the hallway in any case of danger she can get ahead by having an advantage of not being seen abruptly. She also grabs a flower vase and in a ready position to hit someone while holding her flashlight tightly. With her attentive eyes and little beads of sweat forming, she is obviously scared yet trying to be brave she has to make sure that everyone is alright. However, a pair of eyes is already eyeing her movement, an amused look can be seen in his face as the lady in front of her looks like a toddler ready to pee in her pants anytime. A rare mischievous smile formed in his lips as the thought of scaring the already scared lady came in his mind. He tiptoed his way to her and surprised her by putting his hands on her eyes. Celestia shrieked and even started to cry! "Hue hue, please d-don''t--" she was not able to finish her sentence when her knees began wobbling, this is the end. Her mind is in chaos as she is already ready to face the floor head-on when the cold hands that blindfolded her went into her slim waist supporting her weight and stopping her from falling down. She felt the pain from her back, it still aches even after two days of resting. However, when she opened her eyes, the pain seems to fade away. The small window made the moonlight pass through and although she is an avid fan of the moon, in that time she can''t help but be more captivated by the pair of silver eyes that welcomes her. The moment felt magical that she can''t utter any word, she is speechless, from a frightening picture she had on her mind, she can''t believe it will turn into a wonderful one. Celestia doesn''t know if it''s the moment that made her heart beat faster than usual for the first time or because of the man in front of her. Nevertheless, her heart is beating so loud she wishes Adam won''t hear it. Adam stared at the woman in his arms, she is glistening from sweat yet it still made her look more beautiful than ever, wait, beautiful? This woman? Adam accidentally slipped his hands, dropping her and totally ruining the moment Celestia deemed as magical. Her butt made a loud sound bumping on the tiled floor. "WHAT is your problem?!" Celestia is now fuming mad! Who wouldn''t? First, he scares her then the second he made her fall in trance with those strong arms and grey eyes then the next thing she knew, she''s already on the floor, making her fall again only this time, literally! She shoots daggers to Adam and if looks could kill, Adam might be already on the floor, soaking in blood. "None, my hands slipped" this arrogant man is really getting on her nerves, not even a sorry? Really?! She is about to reprimand Adam when the man extended his arms towards her. She hesitantly took it and the words she was about to tell were chewed slowly none other than by herself, ''Actions will always be better than words'' her conscience nagged her. She knows she will be the one to look bad if she will question him more so she decided to shift the topic after she muttered a small ''thanks'' although she wouldn''t end up on that spot if it wasn''t for him. "Where is Ted? Why is there no electricity? Why did you leave the door opened? Why did you scare me? Why are you not asleep?" Celestia bombarded Adam with questions as she removes the dust from her clothes. Adam can''t help but sigh, is this woman always this talkative? Well, as far as his memory serves him, she''s already like this since the beginning. Her character doesn''t match her appearance at all! Looks can be deceiving indeed. Adam leaned on the wall behind him as he watches Celestia compose herself, he should have been annoyed by now because of her personality but instead, he finds it adorable. ''A kitten that acts like a tigress'' his lips formed a small curve yet his eyes are still hollow, void of emotions. After twisting her long hair and putting it on her right shoulder, Celestia noticed that Adam is staring at her for a while now, she''s expecting an answer duh! As if getting the signal from Celestia, Adam replied shortly as if his words weigh the same as golds, "Capital, I don''t know, no reason" he said curtly, the no reason reply is for the last three questions. Celestia can''t help but be sarcastically amazed to the man in front of her, how can he act lackadaisically to everything that happens around him? She mentally face-slapped herself and once again decided to just give him a nod of understanding, "Uhm, okay, help me get my belongings in the living room" she is thinking to have a nice bath that later night but guess what? Her plans are ruined because of the electricity shortage. Adam followed her and helped her carry the goods and luggage, all Celestia needs is to light the path for Adam carried everything with ease. He looks like an emperor but seeing him carry her pink floral luggage made her heart soften, at least he didn''t complain and just so everybody knows, HE STILL LOOKS FREAKIN'' HOT. Chapter 17 - Its a tie Celestia decided to put her luggage on Adam''s room since this is also the only guest room in Ted''s house. Adam, on the other hand, did not complain since he knew the situation too, he''s sure that he will not have any romantic feelings for that girl or any girl in fact. Although he is quite curious why Celestia took two days to return when she promised that she will be back the day before yesterday, he decided not to open the topic, what can change anyway? An eerie silence can be heard as soon as Adam dropped the luggage beside the twin model bed, although it is called ''twin'' its size is only fit enough for one person, even though Celestia has the option to stay at Ted''s room, she deemed it as disrespectful to just barge in someone''s room even if it is the room of her best friend. without permission. Sure, she has his cellphone number but the thing about forests is that they lack signal most of the time. Celestia started unpacking her clothes the lights from her rusty cellphone is sufficient to see what she''s doing. She noticed that there were three t-shirts and two shorts on the supposed to be an empty drawer. "It''s from Ted, he gave it to me before leaving yesterday," Adam said, surprisingly he initiated a conversation! Celestia''s lips formed an ''O'' when she heard her boss speak. She can''t help but laugh giddily when she recovered, she''s obviously teasing him! "How much should I pay for those words, mister?" the lady can''t help but ask playfully hoping that this time the young man will not ruin the moment just like what he always does. Adam, on the other hand, clicked his tongue and gave a small sigh before finally deciding to ride the kitten''s joke, he will stay with her for a while so might as well get along just like a lion entertaining a kitten before eating it. A small smirk formed as the thought plays on his mind unbeknownst to the shameless thought Adam is thinking, Celestia is still focused on folding her clothes, if it''s playing a game, Adam will never lose. "How about paying with your body?" Adam said seriously, looking intently at the woman who suddenly stopped folding, he slowly went closer to Celestia and even bending down to whisper, "We can do it tonight" his cold voice and proximity of their bodies send shivers all over Celestia''s body. She dropped the shorts she has been folding and stayed frozen for a few seconds before recovering, she slightly pushed Adam but failed to budge him. "W-what?" she stammered, she can smell his addictive scent, it''s bad for her heart to be with someone this attractive! Adam even closed the gap between him and Celestia by moving forward and signaling to do a back hug but ended up caging the petite body of the woman. By that time Celestia is already blushing hard, this is the first time she has been back hugged by someone and oddly enough, she felt cozy, as if that''s the place where she belongs. The warm feeling surpassed the pain from the wound she still has from the 50 whip splash she received. It''s because Adam slowly moves, careful and attentive and she never felt special until that moment. Unexpectedly, Adam too felt that hugging her is the rightest thing to do, as if that girl may break without his arms supporting her, he never felt anything this soft, this fragile. The evil plan he has in mind slowly faded and he has completely forgotten what he is supposed to do so. "The weather is becoming cold" was all he uttered, still hugging Celestia and surely, the air started to thicken and blows harder than before, signaling an upcoming storm. Celestia is sure that it was hot when she arrived a little while before but how come the weather suddenly changed? She shoved off the thought, only the highly ranked profile from the empire can cultivate ancient powers. Going back her mind screams, ''YOU COULD''VE GOTTEN ME A BLANKET'' however her heart tells otherwise, no blanket can surpass his body heat. Adam sighed in relief when Celestia did not inquire anymore, he rested his head on her small shoulders and relaxed his body by completely sitting on the floor. He thought he can win, but he will just slip it this time, it''s a tie for both of them. With her heart pounding hard, Celestia continued what she''s been doing, careful to disturb Adam''s resting body. Chapter 18 - Her temperament After deliberately folding her clothes slowly, Celestia can feel her shoulder becoming numb from the weight of Adam, although she doesn''t want to disturb his nap, she still has things that needed to be done such as arranging the food she brought that is still lying down in the living room. "Adam, Adam, wake up" she lightly slapped his cheeks, she cannot see clearly in the dark since there''s still a power shortage and the rain started to pour down hard a few minutes ago, making the room cold. "Hmm, still cold" He muttered. He even hugged Celestia tighter! ''Ugh, really? I''m also tired you know?!'' she can''t help but feel annoyed, just a while ago she is blushing because of his actions but this time, all she wants to do is to finish what she''s supposed to be doing. Yep, that''s Celestia for you, a bipolar person, either she is extremely nice or the other way around, either she''s highly in the mood for romance or extremely irritated to the person she''s just crushing on seconds ago. Fuming in anger, the lady removed the hands of the man hastily and stood up not caring if the man will be injured or not, ''He''s already healed, I mean he''s already better, I can withstand a little cold'' she thought, she particularly hates it when someone is becoming an obstacle to her goals, that''s why staying with her stepmother is a pain in the ass because she''s always against Celestia''s wishes, good thing she finally got out. No one is perfect, even she, Celestia, has her flaws such as being kind yet not tolerable, being filial yet having a limit. She''s a combination of good and bad. A loud ''thump'' followed by a small groan came from the man who just got pushed over, ''Serves you right'' She thought that he will be hugging her for just a minute or two but who would''ve known that they have been in that position for an hour and a half? She is even stopping folding her clothes every ten minutes just to give him more time to rest! How abusive is that? "What the hel--" "Shhhh! No cursing!" she cuts off. His lips formed a thin line, can''t this lady wake him up gently? Frustrated, he ran his fingers through his hair, this woman is really testing his patience! She''s moodier than a pregnant lady! Before he could protest the unpredictable woman already commented. "There is a bed there, that''s where you should be sleeping not on my shoulders, the bed is all yours your Majesty, hmp" she said and walked out, slamming the door hard and leaving a wide-eyed man inside the room. He''ll probably spend the cold night alone, play time''s over. But what''s with that lady anyway? One moment she adores him, the second she loathes his existence, is she mentally retarded? Adam wallowed on this thought as he falls asleep. After leaving the guest room with only her cellphone on her hand, Celestia hurriedly went to the bathroom on the first floor. She confirmed her suspicion when she saw the red blood stain on her underwear, it''s the time of the month! Chapter 19 - Wear it As the soft rays of sunshine landed down on her face, tracing down her pointed nose, long lashes and high cheekbones, a pair of charcoal eyes is already looking intently at the lady sleeping on the Chesterfield-style sofa. He is supposed to be admiring her beauty but instead, he is stopping himself from giving out a snicker, the lady in her not so short shorts and big white t-shirt is sleeping comfortably, her hair unruly and that--she''s drooling while murmuring, "Stop already Adam" He can''t help but feel amused, it''s not like he''s even thinking of doing something indecent to her! ''What is she dreaming anyway? This moody girl'' an unusual smile crossed his face, it''s just 7 ''o clock in the morning yet he is already up an hour ago, he''s just used to waking up early as if his body is accustomed to this routine. Beside the sofa is an armchair, then a rectangular coffee table at the center. The house is a small two story bungalow type, it is completely furnished with the basic furniture a house must have, the walls inside used a mix of cream and black vinyl wallpaper with a wood tile and outside, it is completely painted in brown. The house is also built with a lot of windows, making the sunshine pass through in the morning and the moonlight when its night. Taking small quiet steps, Adam went to the armchair beside the sofa, still looking at the drooling lady in front of him, he can''t help but feel a tingling feeling inside him, something very uncommon, peculiar and foreign. Looking back, he wouldn''t survive without this tiny lady, she looks feeble with those arms, almost malnourished if you ask him yet still, she managed to carry him. There is still no electricity yet the sun is already up and the birds are finally out, however, the traces of rain is still there, the dripping water from trees is the proof of it. ''Ah, what is this warmth?'' he asked himself as he tucks in some of the fallen hair of Celestia. "BOO!" Adam jumps a little, his heart beating fast due to the sudden appearance of shining emerald eyes. "What the he--" a pair of little hands shuts his mouth. "Oops, no cursing handsome... or rather PERVERT!" the drooling lady winks at him then followed by giving deadly stares to the man in front of her. ''Moody indeed'' Recovering from the mini heart attack he had, Adam removes the hands in his mouth then kissed it, "I admit I''m a pervert but only to you dear" he said, now it''s his turn to wink, it''s his first time doing it yet he definitely got that right. He just wants to divert the attention of Celestia, after all she caught him staring! He''s teasing her again! Celestia knows this fact yet she can''t help but blush, she quickly removes her hands from Adam as if touching a boiling kettle accidentally. "Y-you! Since when did you become shameless?!" the former cold man in Celestia''s eyes is now gone replaced by a playful one. He is supposed to be aloof dang! Adam however, chooses to ignore Celestia''s question, he too, is somewhat questioning himself, really, ''When did I get that shameless?'' He is just playing with her a little, that''s just it. He walks away heading again to his room, he just wanted to remind Celestia to cook that''s why he went down in the first place. "Hey! I''m talking to you" standing up from her position, Celestia begins to frown, what''s up with this man? He''s a mix of cold and warm. "I''m hungry, go cook, call me when you are finished and by the way, I advise you go see a mirror lady" He turns his head and gives off one of his cold smirks. He began walking towards his room, both hands in the pocket of his pajamas. Suddenly a firm hand grabbed his left ear, "A-ahh" Celestia''s twisting his ear like those of five years old! "What do you mean I will cook?! You will help me!" she lets go of his already red ear and throws an apron with flower designs. She will look in the mirror AFTER she persuades him with force she can care less to what she looks like right now. "Wear it" she nags. "No" he retorted back. "One," her voice became stern as if warning him of something bad that will happen if he continues to disagree. "NO!" he countered, like a child throwing tantrums. "Two," "N-" "I''ll poison you" Well, you can already guess the ending, Adam on his apron, chopping onions, unhappy. Chapter 20 - Onion "Argh! My eyes!" Adam screams. The small yet pointed knife fell on the floor making a loud ''Clank'' sound. Celestia who is currently washing her face on the bathroom using a dipper in the first floor hurriedly get out, her face is still dripping some water and with a towel in hand, she scanned what''s happening in the kitchen. Her heart thumping loud from nervousness. "What happened Adam?!" she asks, checking his fingers if there''s any cut like what happens in some books she had read. She immediately noticed that there''s no blood or any cut, "My eyes hurt, I can''t do this anymore, help," he said, and true enough his eyes are getting watery, he even exaggerated his plea by sniffing softly acting as if he was bullied. Who would''ve thought that a man 6''4 feet tall can act like this just by cutting an onion? She sighs in defeat and gets the fallen knife, the man has just finished slicing one onion, one onion is enough to take him down! "Here let me blow them for you," she said, tiptoeing as hard as she can to reach his face particularly his eyes. She''s grabbing his shirt in the process. Adam looked at the adorable lady in front of him, and can''t help but give out a small chuckle, she''s obviously having a hard time, "I''ll sit down" he says pitying the woman. Celestia nodded in agreement, "Wait, I just remembered something, cold water helps" she is about to open the fridge when she remembers something, they DON''T have electricity. Good thing there is still a bucket of water left on the comfort room when she washed her face. However, the foods she brought will not last if they are not placed in a cold temperature room immediately. ''This is like playing a survival game, inside the forest with no electricity and just a handsome man to be used as an instrument for the survival of mankind'' she mentally face-palmed herself for having a childish thought at a serious moment. She has no choice but to go downtown, get at least a load of ice and some things for camping, the mosquitoes in the forest were quite wild, a fan may be of great help. She confirms her bad luck with things when she thought that why of all the days should her period show up, why now? "Adam quick, get some clothes and towel plus search the three buckets, bring them, we will leave" in haste, she urged the man who is sitting comfortably to get up and move. ''But what about my eyes?'' he thought as he gets up, unwillingly. What choice does he have anyway? Chapter 21 - His point of view After changing into her disguise and bringing some important things like her purse, a change of clothes, her own towel and of course, her tampon, Celestia gave herself a quick look from the mirror. Her wig is on and she hid her breast by covering it up in layers, it took at least 7 minutes to settle those mountains! While descending on the stair, she saw a dashing man, as usual, his rugged yet majestic look made her heart flutter a little bit. His disheveled hair, sparkling black eyes, pointed nose and don''t even start with those lips! Her muffins. He is only wearing a simple white t-shirt, black short and some flipflops yet he is already an eye-candy to every girl. It''s all because Ted''s clothes are smaller than him, making those abs and triceps visible to Celestia''s innocent eyes. Celestia can''t help but gulp at the man in front of her, her cheeks are blushing hard. "What now?" he asked, still unhappy because of the past events. The three buckets are already beside him. Adam is quite shocked that Celestia changed again into her ''man'' form. ''Those melons might be having a hard time'' he can''t help but pity the two mountains that are hidden in layers of clothing, unable to breathe, to play. Play? He shakes his head at the thought, since when did he become a pervert? It seems like Celestia is telling the truth about him. "We will go to the town, buy some ice and a container for it, go get the foods I brought we will put them there, after that, we need to go shopping for your clothes since Ted''s is smaller than you, you are attracting too much attention with those, after that we will take a bath in the lake inside the forest, kinda near here before night time" her monologue started as she starts to pack ingredients and miscellaneous things that might be needed later, they will just go back to sleep here. ''Where is Ted anyway?'' Celestia thought of her friend, she knows that Ted is a busy person knowing that his profession deals with curing sick persons and sometimes only goes to his home in the forest once a month, good thing she was lucky the day she rescued Adam. After securing everything they needed to get through the day, they went on their journey. The downtown is where everything happens, the trade, all kinds of markets may it be wet or dry, clothing lines can also be seen on the more prosper part of it. Merchants, ladies from rich families and such. It''s like being in a modern world yet dressing clothes from the ''80s, that''s just how the kingdom of Thusha works contrary to Theavarian Empire. Having that said, cars are already accessible at any place in Thusha even taxi''s and busses, but there are more private cars than buses since Thusha is just a small country and most of the people living here are aristocrats and few are just commoners. "Hold my arms, you might get lost," she says softly as she reaches out her small arms for Adam to hold. He looks at it doubtfully, he''s already a grown man having a 6''4 height, he towers Celestia, the difference in height can be seen in an instant. However, the soft voice from before feels like an illusion since now, it changed into a stern one. "Adam" she looks at him thoroughly. Having no choice again, he grabs her arm lightly. This little girl can really make me lose myself. He shakes his head, she surely tamed him! Celestia smiles tenderly at his obedience. I guess he can also be cute sometimes... However, at that moment, Adam can feel his heart skipped a beat. Everything seems to be in slow motion as he looks at her genuine smile, ''If this simple thing can make her look like that, I don''t mind doing it everyday'' his thought remains as he feels being dazed early in the morning. This feeling... what is it? It feels like having a sunny day after an eternity of rain. And Adam can only sigh for he wishes this warm feeling to never leave. His once dead heart began to beat again and it only calls out for one person named Celestia. The girl who is definitely moody yet extremely beautiful inside and out. Her imperfections made her perfect and even though she is constantly nagging him, he is never angry, he will never be angry for this girl unlike many has a heart of gold. At that moment he knew, he is in grave danger for feeling this ...yet how come something that is wrong feels so right? His hand that is holding her arms slowly went down to her hands, they both looked at each other until Celestia breaks it with her blushing face. Chapter 22 - Weird looks "W-we should get going" she stutters. Why is he looking at me like that? She can feel her cheeks reddening and her heart beating faster. Spending these past few days with Adam will definitely become the cause of her heart failure one day. As the day passes by with him she learns his mannerism, his quirkiness, his scent, and O God, how she loved him more each day because of those things. She''s scared to admit it but her perception of Adam being that arrogant man changes little by little and her fragile heart can''t take it. ''No Celestia, you can''t okay? That man doesn''t even remember his name'' she focused on the road and ignores her thumping heart, ''but what can I do? I''m loving him as Adam, as my Adam'' Walking for a few minutes before finally getting out in the forest, they are now waiting for a bus to come. "So what are we going to eat?" Adam asks while looking at the lady beside him, still holding her hands and the other on the buckets with the goods inside. "We will just buy there, some street foods," she replied, that''s all they can afford anyway. Remind her again why she didn''t bring any canned goods from the castle? Now her few pocket money will be gone in just a few hours. Well, who would''ve thought that there will be a power shortage in Thusha because of a single gown from Fleur Delphine? If Celestia knew the reason behind the power shortage she will surely be angered. This made her life three times harder! "Hmm, okay" the man replied, followed by an awkward silence. A fresh breeze of air followed by the leaves signaling good weather for that day, oh, how relaxing it is. It would''ve been nicer if he''s holding Celestia''s hands as Celestia and not as "Dave" though. The bus arrived after several minutes, none of them tried to break the silence. It became a comforting kind of silence unlike before, they are now comfortable with each other''s company, still holding hands, Celestia looking at the window, Adam looking at Celestia, and the few people in the bus looking at the homosexual couple, drooling to both of them and giving a huge sigh saying, "what a waste" yet still adoring them. After all. in Thusha there is no boundary in love, love is love regardless of age, religion, and gender. Chapter 23 - His way of comforting After two hours of staying at the bus, the two arrived at the downtown, busy people walking around, others are selling high-class pieces of jewelry while some are street vendors neatly lined-up in the designated places. The shadow of two young men, one being significantly taller than the other can be seen in the small yet resplendent town of Thusha. The small one, Celestia, thugging the shirt of Adam, preventing him from wandering around carelessly, and Adam, being carried away while hiding his small smirk, amused with how Celestia handles him, like a mother with her toddler. As if he''ll get lost, he has an eidetic memory, he can always return to Ted''s house anytime, it''s just ironic that he has amnesia now, it almost feels like as if there is a drug preventing him to recall the past events of his life. He can''t even answer Celestia when she''s asking what the Empire looks like. The conversation started when they were on the bus. "Adam, what does the empire looks like? I heard you are very advance in technology, is that true? You also don''t wear heavy clothes like us, is that right?" her rambling began as she looks on her right side to face Adam, waiting excitedly for the answer of the man. Adam, on the other hand, tried to recall some of his memories but failed miserably, he can''t even recall his name for Pete''s sake! But here he is, trying to remember his supposed to be home for the woman who is looking at him, eager for an answer to satisfy her curiosity. He heaved a sigh before looking at her expectant face, "I don''t remember anything" was all he said. The woman slowly changed her expression, from a happy to a disappointed one, what else can she expect? The man has amnesia, Celestia! She started to look outside again with crossed arms while pouting, it will surely be a long ride. Adam grabbed his hair out of frustration, he can''t even make his woman happy with that little information from his background, d*ng it! He can care less even if he has lost his memories. He knows that he can regain it later, but failing to answer his little tigress is another thing. He felt helpless and he hated that feeling. Celestia, suddenly attentive to the man, felt his uneasiness, she felt pity for the man, it''s not like he wanted to have his memories fade away. "Adam," she called him softly, her lips familiar to that word, Adam, the name she had given him. His misty eyes almost hypnotized Celestia, his gaze is already enough to make her heart ran erratically. "Y-you don''t need to answer, having you to accompany me is already enough" she uttered after managing her beating heart. Adam''s presence in her life is already enough, he gives her a reason to move on with life outside the palace, outside her comfort zone. She was never easy to be tamed, to begin with, she knows her sins with her stepmother that''s why she understands her agitated reaction when she, Celestia, is in the palace. What she can''t understand is why her stepmother murdered her grandfather and Veronica, she has no proof or evidence of it however coming from the lips of her trusted servant and friend, Anna, she said that she witnessed it with her own eyes, that Celestia cannot comprehend. She did not question her maid further for she trusts her more than anyone else and to begin with, her grandfather''s sudden death is already suspicious enough. Her grandfather. the only one who cared for her truly died on her 19th birthday. Having wakened up from her deep thoughts, Celestia''s eyes began to widen in shock as a pair of strong warm arms suddenly hugs her sideward, cupping her body in his arms. "Stop crying Celestia" his husky voice, comforted her, her cheeks were already wet from tears, she did not notice it, this is the first time she cried after her grandfather passed away, She never cried when the whip landed on her back, each one more painful than the other yet...why is she crying now? Maybe because she found another person who will never abandon her again, someone who will always be by her side. But wait, did Adam just called me Celestia?! Her tears immediately stopped and replaced by a wide smile, this man is slowly opening up his heart! She doubted he has one before though. "What are you laughing at?" the man returned on being his grumpy self, although he is relieved deep inside that she stopped crying. This woman surely is moody. "You called me by my name mister! This is the first one!" she giggled, freeing herself from his arms. She does not want to but she feels she is already overstaying her rent although Adam does not mind even if she stays in his arms forever for free. Forever really? Adam scoffed at the word. He is absolutely shaken. "I can always call you by your name if that will make you satisfied" Adam replied. ''Please call me by my name always, so I won''t forget, I won''t forget my identity as the Princess of Thusha,'' ''However, for now, let me be reckless with you Adam'' She smiled as few of teardrops fell. Chapter 24 - Part 1: How to make your man come back willingly Carrying a tub of ice with the goods inside, and two shopping bags, the man who is currently eating fish cakes is in a happy mood, ''This will be my new favorite'' he said, taking mental notes. Lobsters pale in comparison to this ambrosia! "Another one please" he uttered while still chewing some of the last pieces of ''his ambrosia'' Celestia rolled her eyes upwards, ''this man can only say please when it comes to food!'' She''s already finished eating her one serving of fish cakes, after shopping for Adam''s clothes and finding a suitable container for their food, they decided to eat a well-deserved late lunch. Thinking through what happened earlier made Celestia fume in anger, the nerve of the girls inside the store to approach them! Asking if they are both free later, at night! What irritated her the most is when Adam tried to shoo the girl with brown hair and heavy makeup yet the girl persisted even more! (Going back 3 hours earlier) Even though that girl who is apparently called, ''Samantha'' is wearing a Victorian red dress, her neckline is cut too low! Anyone can catch a glimpse to her cleavage even from a distance. ''Samantha'' plunge her body to Adam, touching his firm chest. Two other girls, ''Samantha''s'' peers, surrounded Adam while the others in Celestia''s arms, preventing her from choosing clothes for Adam. "Are you free later handsome?" one lady said to her in a sultry voice while having little fingers tip-toe in her neck, tickling her, she laughs a bit but then interrupted when she felt chills when she saw Adam shooting daggers at her as if her laughing is a sin! Is it her fault for being ticklish? She tried to keep her mouth sealed but she did not succeed, the young ladies around her is amused with her reaction to being touched and even tickled her more, chanting, "Come with us cutie pie" Apparently, she can attract the younger ladies while Adam only succeeded in getting a few grown-ups, they really make a good tandem in attracting girls of all ages. If only she''s not a woman... "Celestia, come here" the man in foul mood called her by her real name! Adam snapped, he angrily removed the hands that were in his shoulders and arms with force. Samantha lost her balance and almost kissed the floor when Adam harshly pushed her. Celestia who is still looking at her man can''t help but feel giddy, ''so that''s how you make your man come back to you, make him jealous and he will come back willingly'' her heart happy at that thought. Chapter 25 - Part 2: How to make your man come back willingly Even though Celestia is currently feeling euphoria from being called amidst the ocean of girls, the other girls felt otherwise. "What do you mean Celestia, Adam?" Samantha inquired like a wife to her husband, she started assessing ''Dave''s'' body, ''He is actually petite for a boy, and why is her face looks so soft?'' Is it possible that...? The room went silent and the tension rose when they discovered that the man they are ogling on is a girl! A woman in fact! Everybody was unable to move even the cashier who is just doing his work but has no choice but to eavesdrop since the customers were undoubtedly loud. Adam ignored her question and started to walk towards Celestia''s direction who is now alert of what is happening, her tiny arms grabbed his neck, making him bend over on her level. "What did you do? How will we escape this you stu-" she was cut off when she tasted muffins for the first time, it confirmed her past assumptions of what it would feel like to be kissed! ''Oh! This is cloud nine!'' Her mouth is literally blocked for the first time! Adam''s tongue expertly went into her mouth, taking advantage of her shocked expression. ''W-w-what''s happening?'' Celestia thought, stupefied. The girls who were waiting for Adam''s action widened their eyes in shock! Samantha was the first one to compose herself, she started walking towards the couple in long strides, you can even see smoke coming out from her nose, the girl is fuming mad! "You dare pretend to be a boy to seduce Adam! You sl-" Everything happened fast, a loud slap rang the whole store, but it was not Celestia who''s been slapped but the girl who tried to slap her, Samantha. Adam did not even show any mercy! The girl is having a face-to-face with the floor! Her cheeks red and eyes watery, the people left their mouth hanging at the scene. It just speaks one great fact, "Do not mess with Adam and this girl who is called, "Celestia"'' They learned that the hard way, especially Samantha. Celestia, on the other hand, thought that Adam''s favorite hobby is to shut one''s mouth when talking, her mouth and Samantha were both sealed by Adam only that in different ways. She''s done being the nice girl if a person does something bad shouldn''t he or she be prepared for ramifications? The ruckus ended and no one even dared to call for security since everybody knew nothing would have happened if they did not pester the couple. But who would''ve thought that they were a couple? All they can see are two young ravishing men who are both oozing with great sex appeal. Never did it enter their little heads that something might be going on between the two even if they are both boys but learning that the other is a girl, that completely changes the game. After the two finished their shopping having brought five pairs of clothes for Adam, the two went out of the shop, the girl. Celestia still is bewildered to what just happened. ''Wait, is that just my first kiss he stole?!'' she unconsciously touched her lips and looks at the man beside him. "What do you want me to do it again?" he asked in his cold voice, making Celestia wonder if he''s teasing her or being serious because if he''s in, she''s in too! Her cheeks reddened at that thought, ''Really Celestia? Wake up, young lady!'' When she was young, she dreamt of having her own prince like a typical love story she had read about, she started to visualize where she wants to lose it and definitely it is not in a clothing shop. Although it is not where she expected to lose her first kiss, she is far more satisfied because it is Adam whom she did it with plus, it is like a telenovela where there are villains! "Try it if you can" she countered. Adam just gave off a small smirk and really did it again! Only this time softer and faster, he quickly stepped up on the bus that had just arrived, leaving another Celestia Wresea, dumbstruck. "ADAAAAAAAAM!!" (end of flashback) Chapter 26 - Part 1: Bathing in the lake By the time that they returned to Ted''s house in the forest, the sun is still at its peak. Returning home is far less traffic than going in downtown. The last one that they should do today is to take a bath in the lake nearby before finally resting inside the house. Good thing that there is still sunlight when they arrived. Ted is actually quite keen and diligent when it comes to building his own place. He ensures that everything in his secret lair has the basic necessities in case of an emergency. He had always planned to build his second house near the lake so that in the event that electricity went off ( which he already knew happens even before deciding to build a small house in the woods) there will still be a way to take a bath and continue on his life. This characteristic is what Celestia admired in her friend, even though he is not always in that house, he still makes sure that it will always be available for him, his sister and for her, Celestia. "Hurry up slowpoke!" she shouted at the man in the back who is struggling to bypass the branches that hits his head. "Da*n tree" he cursed silently, followed by another set of curses. Sweats started to fall down on his forehead down to his chin. "No cursing muffin, I can hear you mumble!" the lady in front of him is now calling him muffin! Can it get any worse? Muffins are for softies, he guessed, not knowing the real reason why Celestia decided to call him that. After venting out Celestia''s, ''pretend'' anger at him on the bus, she started to turn the tables around by teasing him continuously. She''s been calling him ''muffin'' ''first-kiss stealer'' ''lover boy'' and other terms he could not comprehend. Certainly, he knows what a kiss is but he never heard the term ''lover boy''. ''Weird woman'' he shakes his head with a small smile as he continues his bloody fight with the trees. Now that he thinks about her weirdness, it''s the part that he likes in her. Her quirkiness, her peculiar attitude, the way she moves and everything! Every part of her...he likes, no stronger, but he cannot name it yet, this kind of feeling, surreal and intoxicating, he can''t help but follow her like a lost puppy! He is da*n sure he never felt this way heck, he knows his real self without those stupid memories, he knew his heart years for her presence. If that''s even possible, as far as his knowledge serves him, a heart is just an organ used for pumping the blood throughout one''s body. However, when he kissed her earlier, he can''t help but indulge to his desires. His heart was filled in adrenaline, each second pounding harder than the last Her lips were soft and pinkish in color. It fits in his mouth like hers was meant to be for him. He doesn''t know what heaven feels like but at that he was sure, he felt heaven. His only plan was to make the people inside believe that they were ''exclusive'' for each other and it is no use to keep on nagging them to come, he decided not to be rude nor arrogant in front of Celestia yet he can''t help it when he caught the other girl by reflexes trying to hurt the lady in his arms. He was livid. After kissing her the second time, that''s when the plan backfired. Who would''ve thought that he will get addicted to such a trivial thing like kissing? "We are here!" Celestia''s excited voice woke him from his thoughts, they are indeed in front of a lake but what surprised him is that there is even a waterfall! What a majestic sight! Clear blue skies, fresh air, and the glistening water! You can see your own reflection on the lake''s water that is connected to the falls. The birds are humming and the sound of falling water are the things that can be heard, and you know what completes the scenery? Celestia, taking off her wig, revealing her long golden-brown hair, everything in slow motion as she turns her head toward him, smiling and saying, "Beautiful right?" ''God, you rock my world Celestia'' He marveled at the sight for a few seconds before finally responding, "Indeed, it''s priceless". He is still in awe when he came up with something. This time, an evil thought entered his mind, he started running towards the target. ... "Kyaaaaaaaaah!" Celestia shrieks. Birds flap their wings afraid of the sound that the princess produced. She''s wet from head to toe! She may just kill a man right now specifically a man named Adam. Chapter 27 - Part 2: Bathing in the lake The weather is not too humid nor too sunny, it''s the perfect temperature as one may define, fresh breeze from time to time added to its perfection. Happiness is evident in the eye''s of the young man as he plays with the woman beside him, both of his charcoal eyes are sparkling with amusement and bliss. "S-stop it Adam! I can''t see a thing! Puff-ADAM!" Celestia screamed, she tasted a bit of water from the lake, this man is getting on her nerves! The man, on the other hand, is still laughing. "Why? This is fun, you were challenging me a while ago what happened to your guts, Celestia?" he said, mocking the woman who is already wet from head to toe. She dares challenge him into a splashing game! Hah! What gives her the edge to win? "I-im sorry okay? I won''t do it again promise" a pool of water began to form in the eyes of Celestia, her voice cracked a little, signaling an outburst. ''Hm, that''s an edge alright'' Adam immediately stopped splashing water in her and started to touch her arms that''s blocking her crying face, "Shh, I won''t do it again" he said, patting her back softly. "Really?" she sniffs a little, acting like a bullied child. "Really." he firmly said, he can''t take it when she cries, Celestia knows that too, ''his weakness'' what she calls it, although it is touching what she needs right now is revenge! She caught Adam off-hand when she suddenly removed his hands and went into his back, She hugged him from behind, while trying to splash some waters from behind using one hand. Her splashes did not reach Adam but it certainly made him chuckle. "No matter what you do, it''s a futile lady." he snickers in his usual baritone yet husky voice. Celestia can''t help but throw tantrums after, "I will get you later Mister!" she said, crossing her arms and pouting. ''Why does he have to be so tall? Muscular? Handsome? Wait... what handsome?! No, erase'' ''But he really is'' her other self interjected. ''Okay fine whatever, can''t I just agree with me? Always taking Adam''s side hmp'' She decided to brush off the mini-debate in her head, it seems like Adam did not only entered her heart but also her mind! She shoots daggers at him using her eyes. Surprisingly, he matched her stare with the same intensity, but his gaze is far more tender yet with also a glint of danger. Adam looks at her intensely, ''Does this woman lack self-awareness?'' She certainly doesn''t know that by always acting like that she can get herself in danger there are, after all, many eyes are watching her hungrily like a wolf to its prey and right now, a hungry Alpha wolf is just beside her. Her waist-length hair, floats on the river, like a fairy talking a bath, she glows with the sparkling clean water, her t-shirt soaked from inside and out, although her bosoms were wrapped, anyone can still see the curve, it will make any man exchange all their wealth just to be the one to unwrap it, like a gift she is. However, in Adam''s case, he is the only one who can unwrap it freely and he will make sure that he will be the first and last one to do it. Thinking about that made Adam''s body heat rose, even though they are in the lake, he can''t help it, he is totally hooked by this Aphrodite! "Adam, have you ever been in love?" he was taken aback by the question. The lady who is now busy putting shampoo on her long hair, sliding her long fingers in her silky long hair, untying some knots. The ambiance changed immediately from having small banters to a more serious yet still comfortable one. "What is love?" he asked curiously, he has never heard of it, that strange word. His tongue can''t even say the word smoothly. The lovely woman stopped shampooing her hair midway. She looks at him tenderly. Chapter 28 - Part 3: Will you be my Eve? Celestia gave off a warm smile, she knew that the people from the Theavarian Empire is not aware of their country''s, Thusha''s, concept of love. They don''t even know the importance of wedding, the real meaning of kissing someone and the reason why a person''s heart beats faster only when it comes to a specific person. The Theavarian Kingdom may never know what true love feels like, why it can make a person lose her rational thinking, well not really, the person who''s in love knows what''s the best choice he or she must do yet oftentimes they chooses love over any material thing or status. It''s not being dumb it''s called following one''s heart, and that for Celestia, is the most wonderful thing, to fall in love, to grow in love and most of all to fight in love. "Love Adam is when a mother sees her new-born child for the first time, love is a responsibility with the willingness to do it. Love is still loving another person even though that person is unable to reciprocate the same feelings just like what I feel towards my father... and even to my stepmother and sister, my family, I love them dearly yet sometimes it''s better to go away so that no one will get hurt. " Adam listened attentively, this is the first time Celestia opened up her reason for leaving her house and staying with him. "At first it really broke my heart, I even thought of getting revenge but you know what? Now that I think about it, I have my mistakes too, there''s really no one to blame." Celestia continued, reminiscing what happened, time really heals a person''s, broken heart. Not that it means everything is okay but it is more of understanding beyond and looking directly at the heart. Thusha is a kingdom of love and tough love is also a kind of love. "There are many kinds of love in this world Adam, too many and each one of them has their own unique characteristics. But you know what''s the most beautiful kind of love?" she asks, a smile still plastered on her face, she swam closer to him, leaning on his broad chest, listening to his heartbeat with eyes closed. Her head on his wet shirt. "It''s when two different people. like Adam and Eve, came together, finding the lost piece in each other" she faintly said. Everything went quiet, their breathing matched each other as the water continues to fall, Adam is letting all the information sink in. The realization hits him. Hard. "Then, are you Eve?" he breathes heavily, his heart in havoc, his pupils dilated and water is still dripping all over their body. His question caught Celestia off guard...'' am I Eve?'' "Why do you ask that?" she questioned, flustered. She''s not sure if what he meant matches what she thinks the meaning is. ''Is it possible, you and me?'' "I''m Adam and you have my lost piece, Celestia, you have my heart" his words burning, spreading heat all over her face, her body. Her heart momentarily stopped, her mind bewildered. "Are you Eve?" he repeated, this time huskier, sexier. ''Will you be my Eve?'' Celestia admits it''s too fast, too rapid yet why does she feel as if they were the only ones that mattered at that moment? Why does it feel like she has been waiting for this, for Adam to happen in her life? Why does it feel like they were meant for each other since the very beginning? ''Will I be your Eve you say?'' It''s only been weeks since we''ve known each other but you know what? You captured me with every breath you take. Chapter 29 - Unwrapped Celestia matched his seductive gaze. Her fingers traveled his broad body, adding tension to the atmosphere. "I will be your Eve" she replied, slowly, yet with pressure, her red lips mesmerizing, an art every time it moves. She started stroking his chest in a circular motion. Adam''s body heat ignited, hotter than before. He cannot take it anymore, his soul and body scream for her, he put his mouth on hers, landing on those delicate lips, he inserted his tongue and Celestia welcomed him in, his arms cupping her frail body. ''Eve, I am willing to give you anything'' he thought, even his stoned-heart, he will give it to her. She''s the only one who can make it beat, the only one it yearns for. His barriers crumbled, his heart has been revived. Celestia gasped for more air before starting to kiss him again. ''We don''t know what will happen if you regain your memory, will you still be my Adam by then? Just for now, let me be selfish, let me be with you, let me be the only woman, just until you wake up from this dream, Adam. Let me love you, fast, hard.'' She helped him remove his clothes, her focus suddenly averted to those six packs, she had seen them, her fingers traveled back and forth on his chest, feeling his toned body. Adam started unbuttoning her t-shirt, what greeted him is the layers of bandage wrapped around her upper body, just like what he''d expected. They both stopped kissing, catching their breath resulting in a small chuckle as they look in the eyes of each other. Their eyes are both twinkling from happiness, from bliss and rapture. "I-I''ll remove them, wait," Celestia said, flustered, she looks for the ribbon but was stopped with a large yet smooth hand, Adam''s. "Let me" he whispered. The wind blows as the bird chirps, the weather is on their side, the sun is setting now, yet there is still enough sunlight to last an hour, bathing and... Adam''s hands started to travel in her stomach, searching for the knot. He expertly removes the fabric, unwrapping two milky mountains, a Goddess indeed. Those pink crowns and voluptuous bosoms, her skin both creamy and smooth. "God, you''re ravishing" he stared for a while, memorizing every inch of her, the way she looks, the way her emerald eyes sparkle, how she fits with the crystal blue lake and waterfalls. She''s a living masterpiece! Celestia suddenly feeling shy, covered herself with her two hands, hiding below her upper body on the water. "A-Adam s-stop staring" she stutters, embarrassed, this is her first time after all! The first time someone saw her, her whole self, without those heavy Victorian dresses, without her crown as the first princess. It''s the first time someone saw her as just Celestia, nothing more, nothing less. "I''m sorry, I can''t help it, you take my breath away, Celestia. Every. Damn. Time." he breathed deeply like an animal in deep pain, he closed the gap between them, still looking at her eyes. His hands roamed on her body, from her hips to her arms, slowly removing her hands from her chest, "Do you trust me?" he said because he will stop if she says no, he will stop his urge if Celestia would just say the word. But if not, then he will not stop, nothing can stop him only Celestia. Her mind is unclear but her heart is very certain, she knows she wants it, she wants him. Without thinking much, she pressed her lips on him, holding his shoulders to reach his head. Their chest both bare and touching each other. The answer to that question was obvious. The heat rekindled, each touch getting hotter than before, they are both hungry for each other. Both thirsty for the other''s body heat. This is the time where the first princess of Thusha decided to gamble on love. A beautiful secret the two of them shares, this is between her and Adam. Without noticing, Adam managed to remove all their clothes in a spur of the moment, they are naked in each other''s arms. He carried her gently and placed her on soft clean grass. Celestia flinched when her back touched the grass, her wounds from the whip still haven''t healed and even now, she can feel some blood pouring from it, tiny bits. She did not feel this earlier maybe due to the cold water that eased her pain or the fact that Adam''s intense gaze made all her senses go away. "Celestia are you okay?!" Adam asked immediately, he noticed how his lover''s face is now portraying great pain, he doesn''t know why his heart ached when he saw her writhing in pain. Another foreign feeling... "M-my back" she responded as small beads of sweat started to form on her forehead. Adam may see her as a gift, but once he unwraps her, she is nothing but a broken toy. Adam shifted her position, carrying Celestia slowly, but this time putting her chest on his arms as he scans her back. "F*ck" He cursed hard when he saw Celestia''s back. Chapter 30 - The lion has been tamed His firm hands started shaking tremendously. Who would dare hurt his woman? He never felt anything like this before, even when at death''s door he would not have this kind of fear but watching Celestia grit in pain, that he cannot take. "A-Adam" Celestia kept on making small noises that made his heart uneasy. "Wh-what are you going to do?" She asked, weakly when the young man started to move. Her chest rising up and down as Adam carries her, her bare chest in front of his. This is supposed to be a romantic scenery yet why did this happened? Indeed, she has forgiven her stepmother, although not fully but still. She has accepted the fact that there are imperfections in every person, she tried to defend her stepmother again besides, who would benefit a revenge? She wanted to make her pay back before for the sake of her grandfather and Veronica but now, the heaven has given her Adam, telling her to stop and look at him instead. However, the physical marks that the whip caused still hasn''t healed as if reminding her the past. Should she get revenge? ''No. Not yet, not that I have Adam.'' She thought as her eyes started to become heavy. Happiness, such a common word yet why is it so hard to attain? ¡ª "Are you sure you''re okay?" Adam asked worriedly, his tantalizing eyes are full of emotions that Celestia admires. Adam has been taking care of her since the day she passed out. "I''m already fine Adam, you seem more like a mother than a lover!" She kidded, her back has now fully recovered and she''s ready, ready to give herself to Adam. It''s been three days since then, and Celestia is eager to return to the lake, she wants to feel the nature with Adam again, her two favorites besides they left an unfinished business. The handsome man looked at her coldly. He is not happy to be teased as a mother especially if he has the capacity to make Celestia the future mother of his kids. Chills started to grow on Celestia''s back, it seems like her muffin is not in the mood to be eaten. "I''m just joking" she said, pouting, "You are my Adam right?" She whispered. The wind started to blow and the small chimes began to dance. The gorgeous lady who is seating on the bed started to tease the young man. Her right hand went up to the waist of the man that is standing beside her, "You are Adam and I am your Eve" she said, slowly, her breath passes through Adam''s ear, like a feather in a sunny day, smooth and light while her hands stopped at his chest. "You are my missing piece" Celestia continued, this time Adam is no longer looking at her coldly, instead his eyes resembled like those who are hypnotized. His breathing became uneven, each one deeper than the other, it''s as if Celestia casted a spell on him, an irrevocable one. At that moment, everyone knew the lion has been tamed, hard. Chapter 31 - SPG: Confirmation The two arrived once again at the lake where everything began. ''Am I ready to risk it all?'' a thought bugged her. Looking at the man beside her and their hands intertwined, Celestia established her feelings and her heart, she knows that she will take the risk again and again if it''s for Adam if it''s with Adam. "Do you know that our time is limited?" was what she wanted to ask but failed to. ''Do you know Adam? That when I wake up from this dream, I will face again the harsh reality, the reality without you'' She stared at the man who is busy removing his shirt, the electricity is still out and she doesn''t know if it''s something to be thankful for since she is given another chance to spend this day outside with him. The lady in her casual clothes, sighed, her long hair being carried by the cold wind under the warm sun. She will miss this, spending time with him, his intoxicating smell, the way he gazes at her and his rare smiles that shows his almost unnoticeable dimple. His smile that''s only exclusive for her. ''Am I ready to risk it all?'' The answer is obvious, this time, she will give it all, her heart and body to the man she loves, to the man who she will love forever. ''Time is our enemy but I will fight for you until the end'' Like a hungry tigress, she claimed his luscious lips. Adam was stunned by Celestia''s actions, she''s too aggressive, too hasty yet he likes it. He likes every inch of it because he too is willing to be burned in the name of this so-called love. And the only love he knew, is the one that is in the color of emerald, the color of Celestia''s eyes. --Do not read if under 18-- They continued kissing each other as Adam slides down his finger on her flower. Everything happened too fast even Celestia didn''t notice that they were lying without any clothes on the grass before. It''s like deja vu only now, there''s no more pain. Celestia''s pink nipples are on its peak as the wind passes by their naked body, she can''t explain the feeling, both pain and pleasure can be felt throughout her system. "Ahh! Adam" she cried, the tightness and sensitiveness combined, her hands scratching his back. "Shh, I''ll be gentle My Queen" his voice soothed her then after some time her pain turned into pleasure. He slowly puts his enormous manhood on her, adjusting to a pace, his hands massaging her breasts and his lips distracting her from the pain. "Ugh, harder Adam, love me harder, faster" she screamed as he pushed harder, faster. The two of them dived into ecstasy. Both their hearts and bodies intertwined. ----- "It tickles, Adam!" She shrieks, they are now taking another bath after doing ''that''. The man is currently cleaning her thighs with a small squared soap, her thighs are one of her weakest spots, her funny bone one may say and he''s just casually sliding his hands all over it! They are both standing on the stone just beside the waterfalls, her hands on his hair, guiding and helping him scrub her, also stopping him from doing more naughty things, after all. night time will come soon. Every time she feels a tingling sensation, she grips his black ruffled hair. "I''m almost done, just be a little more patient okay?" he said, smiling at how adorable Celestia acts. He peaked at the lady''s face, she''s still laughing from being touched on her thighs. He shook his head, he will not try anything indecent, although the view is already lascivious enough to make him have a hard-on again. After they finished taking their bath and some kisses here and then, they went on their way. The two of them walks towards Ted''s house, holding each other''s hand and having small talks from time to time, laughing and teasing each other as usual. ''Adam really changed a lot, he is not the man who used to only say one-word, the man who gives dry replies and that shameless arrogant man who doesn''t even know how to say please, he changed but I like both of them, all his sides'' Celestia dawdled while intertwining their hands together, who would''ve thought they will get this far? From that man she saved to now the woman she cares deeply. "Adam?" "Hm?" "What do you think is our relationship?" she wants to be clear, she wants to know if she has the right to be jealous, she longs for assurance. ''I mean, after all, something happened right?'' "What do you mean?" he really doesn''t know that kind of things, relationship? Like if they are blood-related? Companions? Celestia squeezed his hands before responding, the man is not even familiar with what relationships are! What kind of place is the Empire?! She knows that Adam even though he has amnesia, can still recall almost everything, the things he just can''t remember were his personal information and past events in his life, it''s sort of a selective amnesia. That''s why it is such a great wonder why the man doesn''t know anything about relationships, well heck, he doesn''t even know what love is! Although it is not a surprise since he came from the Theavarian Empire... "Relationship can be made through blood and most of the time by choice. You can be related to another person because you share the same blood, your family, and relatives are the examples" "Number two, being friends with someone is also a relationship, like love, there are also many forms of relationship Adam, and one of the most common relationships is the one that involves love but not in a friendly way, in a romantic one" she continues. Celestia enumerated the stages of courting patiently, she said everything Adam is supposed to know regarding what a romantic relationship is. She discussed what a lover means, a fiancee, a husband and wife, practically everything he needed to know to make a decision. "You are my everything" he replied after careful thought. Celestia is all of that! His lover, fiancee, and wife! The woman, on the other hand, is stunned yet she managed to giggle after recovering. Her muffin is being cute! Chapter 32 - Teds dilemma "Where have you been? Adam? Celestia?" what awaited them is a man in his early 30s, Ted who is still in his white coat, his hands on his hips as he scrutinizes the newly arrived couple. He approaches them and started sniffing. "Something smells fishy here," he said, then pointing out Adam and Celestia''s hand. "AHA! You went behind my back, Celestia! You betrayed me!" He said, raising the couple''s hand. He started making exaggerated weeping noises. "How could you do this to me? I, took care of you, fed you. clothed you!" he pointed out while still sobbing. Celestia broke off their holding hands and whispered to Adam, "Let me talk to him" The latter just nodded his head, he doesn''t give a f*ck on what Ted''s up to. He gave Celestia a peck before going inside. "Goodbye my forever!" Ted acted even more. raising his hands while looking at Adam''s fading back Celestia hits Ted lightly on his neck, the doctor groaned in pain, "Now you are hurting me physically?! Not only mentally and emotionally but also physically? Really Celestia?!" The princess knew Ted is just kidding, she knows her friend too well, she kissed him on the right cheek, this is what usually calms Ted down. "Teddyy! Aren''t you happy for me? I know, Adam does not know his real identity, I know, he''s from the Theavarian empire, I know I am the first-born princess of Thusha, and lastly, I know that you are just worried for me Ted but I want to do this okay? If anything bad happens, it''s my choice and I''m sure I will not regret being with him, giving our whirlwind romance a shot. I''m tired of being told what to do, how to act, I just want to do what my heart desires, for once..." she clings on him, like what she always does when she''s asking Ted for a big favor. Ted sighs and then chuckled afterward. "You leave me no choice Celestia, of course, I will support you just like the old times, I''m just acting a while ago. The thing is, I''m just having a little problem..." he gave off a long sigh, massaging his temple. ''Why does it have to be now?'' "What happened?" her voice is now filled with worry. It''s a rare thing to see her friend in a problematic state. "Ashley''s coming here" Ashley Perez, an international model, tall, slender, curvaceous, hot, and charismatic. These are just a few adjectives that describe Ted''s younger sister. "Why is she coming here? Did something urgent happened?" she queried. "She''s been accused of dating a big-shot drug dealer, she needed a place to go to until the news settled down for a bit" followed by another long sigh. "Then what''s the problem? She can surely stay here, Adam and I will just sleep on the living room" she suggested, there''s only one guest room after all and Ted''s just taking them in out of kindest, she can''t ask for more. "That''s not the problem, my sister, her attitude is. She''s kind of rude and she''s like the girl version of me when it comes to sluttiness, I''m afraid she might do something to you and Adam, also, she should not know that the first princess of Thusha is staying in my humble home!" there are indeed many loopholes they needed to block. Celestia understood what Ted meant. It is extremely dangerous if anyone finds out, especially an international model who could easily post through online. Both of them planned over what to do while cooking dinner, the electricity is back now after Ted came, he hurriedly reported the problem to the power supply company, he went directly to it. It''s easy for him to go since he has his car. If Celestia knew that Ted will come that day, she shouldn''t have troubled herself and just waited patiently. However, deep down, she is thankful for that blackout, she gets to spend time with Adam. "She will arrive after three days, we''ve got enough time to make up a story" Ted informed Celestia, who is at the moment, cutting a cauliflower, having in mind to cook cauliflower casserole and frozen lobsters. They brainstormed enough until the food is already cooked. "Ted, I''ll just call Adam," she said after being satisfied with the taste of the food. Celestia removes her apron and puts down the spatula she''s been holding. Ted gave a small nod and continued preparing the table for the three of them to eat. "Adam?" she said after knocking softly, when she heard no response she went inside, seeing a man''s back, sitting on the table and writing seriously. By walking carefully, she tried to peak at what the man is writing, however, his fast reflexes eradicated the curiosity of the princess. He folded the paper where he was writing and grabbed Celestia by her arm. "I see, we''ve got a naughty tigress here," he said, his face brimming with mischievousness and his eyes sparkled instantly as soon as he saw his beloved. "Pfft, what are you writing? You are too focused to even recognized my presence" she asked while Adam caresses her thighs, still sitting in the chair and she standing beside him. Celestia is not sure whether she should laugh because it tickles or pout because he''s hiding something so she did both at the same time hoping to get answers by using her charm. "Hm, it''s nothing, you''ll know it someday I promise" he replied, "So why did you came here? Missed me already?" he added, changing the topic. Celestia knew that he doesn''t want to talk about the letter, she did not pry anymore as she holds on to his promise that she''ll read it someday...but when is someday? "Ah, that, the food is ready, I cooked lobsters! And yes, I miss you already Muffin " she answered, shrugging off her thoughts, pushing it at the back of her mind. She will always trust him. "Really? Muffin? You should call me Alpha male," he pinched her nose as he gets up, smiling widely. "Alpha your face! Where did you even learn that?" she asked him as they both descended the stairs. Adam did not have much to do when Celestia and Ted went to talk so he decided to read her books that were scattered on the table. He learned a lot from it, he reads faster than usual people resulting to quickly finishing the two books out of five that were scattered, He read about the history of Thusha Kingdom and the second book entitled ''Chasing Luna'' which is all about wolves and such. He finds both books quite intriguing. "In one of your books, I scanned them earlier" he stated, and Celestia just nodded. ''Well, Alpha quite suits him too, with those jet black hair and oozing elegance, added the fact that he''s tall and his clearly robust stature, oh! How she loved being in his warm arms.'' she unconsciously removed her non-existent drool. Chapter 33 - Their plan Golden rays started peeking through the wide window, highlighting the features of the beautiful couple, the fair lady wearing only an oversized t-shirt and short shorts is having a wonderful dream, drools started to fall on her delicate face whereas the man on her side is unable to move due to what he deemed as ''feeble'' head on his arms. The man is secretly chuckling while staring at the young lady''s open mouth, some words were spoken vaguely by her such as, "more cake please, ", "Adam don''t touch there!", and "Ashley stop touching him!" Adam doesn''t really know whether Celestia''s having a nightmare or a good one, it''s hard to guess by just her mumbling. He''s amused at how a person can dream, he never had one, never remember he did. "Hmmm," the tigress hugs him tighter, their body against each other. He gently strokes her long golden hair. His heart flutters every time he is with her, a feeling he is now getting used to. He wishes that time will freeze, that they can stay together like this, no problems and misunderstandings. He knows what he wishes for is impossible, naive in fact but can you blame him for just wanting to hold her longer? To stay with her as much as possible? His mind is in chaos right now, something inside him is starting to wake up as if the time for his memories to return will come sooner than later. "Hmm, A-Adam? Are you awake?" her sweet mellow voice gained his attention. He smiled gently and planted a kiss on her forehead. "Yes," he swiftly said, still stroking his tigress'' long hair. "Let''s get up after a few minutes, I''m going to dye my hair..." Celestia buries her head on his chest and started to sniff his scent more, his intoxicating smell. She smells a hint of vanilla from Adam which is given knowing that it is the flavor of soap and shampoo that they are both using but she also smells something more, peppermint? musk? She''s not really sure but she loves it. ---- "I''m done! So what''s your opinion? Is it good? Ted?" she showed them her newly dyed hair, it''s now color black. It will be like this until Ashley goes away. The three of them also brought a couple ring with Adam and Celestia''s name engraved on the inside, only that, Celestia''s name is written as Eve. This is to tell a more believable story and also her name will be Eve for the meantime. "OMG, you are so pretty girl, I think I''m straight again" Ted jumps up and down as he praises Celestia''s new hair. Black hair color emphasized her emerald eyes, making them brighter than before. "Thank you, Ted, but no, I''m already married right?" she raised her right hand, wriggling it, showing her ring with Adam''s name on it. "Don''t you think that Ashley will see through our lies if we use Adam and Eve as our name?" she questioned again, making sure that they will succeed. I mean, almost everyone knows the story of Adam and Eve right? "Nah, she won''t see it, she''s dumb," Ted shooed the thought away. One may not see the similarities between Ted and his younger sister, after all, Ted is a well-known surgeon and doctor in Thusha while his younger sister, Ashley, although an international model, did not pursue any college, heck, she didn''t even finish her middle school. She learned how to rebel against their parents at the young age of fifteen. Making her the black sheep in the entire Perez clan. It is only when she became famous, the Perez family accepted her again. They are not that close to each other, but Ashley still occasionally went on Ted''s secret house for sanctuary or to hide from media when she gets in trouble which is usual. Nonetheless, Ted accepts his sister, he loves her for whoever she became, everyone is unique in their own way, he thought. To make his sister believe in their story, they planned carefully for the past three days. What they came up with is that Adam and Celestia, Eve rather, are a couple who got lost in the forest, their car got stuck and they wandered for a while before finally meeting Ted. Ted, being the kindhearted person he is, took the couple to stay in his house for a few more days just until their chauffeur come. They decided that the young couple are business owners in the Theavarian Empire and is only waiting for their driver to come. Traveling from Empire to Thusha takes two to five days of land travel and only a day and a half when traveled using a plane. Everything is mostly settled, they changed Celestia''s hair because it is known in the Thusha Kingdom that only royals are born with natural golden hair. The dye will wear off after a week and by that time, hopefully, Ashley is no longer in Ted''s house. Chapter 34 - His and her point of view It is already night time when Ashley Perez arrived. It is very exhausting to travel two and a half days just to arrive at his brother''s house. If only that Wang Lei did not spread those nasty rumors about her, she''s probably in the Theavarian Empire right now and spreading her fame on the biggest empire in the world! Living in Theavarian has been her dream ever since, going to the place of high technologies, high-quality of modern clothing, living on those luxurious condos and staying in at 5-star hotels! What a dream it is! However, her modeling career started at Xaeba Empire, a monotonous place that does not have anything against romance, unlike Theavarian Kingdom who is very strict when it comes to those things. "Those suckers" she mumbles, what''s wrong with having feelings anyway?! That''s the only bad thing about her dream Empire, having implemented strict rules in romance means that modeling career is not very much appreciated, she needs to work ten times harder if she wants to keep her fame when she gets there. Zhang Yong, her driver slash assistant, stopped the car''s engine. "We are here Ashley," her meek assistant said, his braces slightly showing as he speaks. She removed her sunglasses and rolled down her white car''s window. They are indeed in the middle of the forest with her brother''s house in front. "Carry my luggage inside then you can go" she commanded him in her usual arrogant voice. Her secretary went out without further delay, he''s already used to his employer''s attitude, actually, it''s one of the things Zhang Yong like about her, no fake smiles, no fake relationships. --- A pair of high-end red stilettos stepped out from the white car. Her sunglasses on her head, she''s wearing her favorite skimpy black dress, her signature red lipstick emphasized her luscious lips. Anyone who''d pass by would think that this goddess will go into a bar and that any man will be delighted to have her as a companion for that one cold night. She knocks over the wood door, no answer. She knocks again, now louder. ''Why is Ted not opening up, don''t tell me he''s already asleep?! Grr, that heavy sleeper!'' Her brother once asleep is very hard to wake up. She knocks over and over. What greeted her is a man, looking irritated with his brows furrowed and face unhappy. He is taller than her even with the stilettos on, his masculine features and God, his sinful face! His sharp charcoal eyes, long lashes, his perfectly sculpted eyebrows, his defined jawline, and those lips! Those reddish lips look so soft to touch and delicious to eat. She can literally feel the imaginary drool going down on her face. Ashley Perez is beyond stupefied at the man''s sudden appearance, she gulps down a few more times before finding the confidence to talk. "H-hi," she said, tucking some of her long black hair behind her ear, acting shy and at the same time pure. But she''s tainted, everyone knows that she''s a mess beyond repair, even herself knows that. Ignoring her presence, the man started to turn his back at the newly arrived visitor as if the woman is not even worthy to his precious gaze. His footsteps get further and further as he ascends the stairs. Ashley''s ears began to turn red from embarrassment, did she, Ashley Perez just got turned down by that man?! ''Well, It doesn''t matter, the harder he turns me down, the more I like him'' she said with a mischievous smile on, looking at the man''s fading back. But...since when did Ted managed to get a handsome man on his house? It''s impossible that they are a couple right? or not?! --- Zhang Yong finished putting all his master''s luggage inside, but when he came back to bid his master goodbye, the lady is still standing on the front door, only when he spoke did her senses returned. "Yes, you may go now, pick me up after a week," Ashley said, shooing her patient assistant. The man can only sigh, when will this girl realize his feelings for her? He nodded and went on his way still using Ashley''s car. He needed to work on some papers that night, aside from being her assistant he is, after all, the young master of the Zhang corporation. A sad smile plastered on his face as he drove on the familiar road. ''Take care of yourself for me Ashley...'' Chapter 35 - Welcoming Ashley Perez "Celestia?" Adam called out from outside the bathroom, Celestia is currently taking a half bath that evening. "Wait!" she screams while scrubbing her skin with her favorite vanilla soap. Bubbles are all over her dainty body. What is the problem anyway? She''s been inside for only fifteen minutes and Adam is already calling her. She''s actually enjoying taking a bath at night, it relaxes her mind. When she was still in the palace, the maids knew her routine, she will take a bath at exactly 7:15 in the evening, preparing her tub with roses and vanilla extract. She moves swiftly, reaching the towel and covering herself after having a nice quick bath. --- Adam did not wait for Celestia to finish her bath, there''s someone knocking on the door. Hard and loud. He is reading a good book about the traditions, cultures and the current status of Thusha Kingdom, he is feeling amused and delighted at the same time, it is indeed a beautiful small country but what they lack is actually the opportunity for common people, he analyzed the Kingdom''s situation, there is definitely something the King can do to make this a more promulgated place. ''Many changes are needed to bring this Kingdom in its full potential, hard but not impossible.'' he thought as thousands of ideas entered his mind. His full attention is focused on it, however, the constant knocking irritated him. At first, he tried to check if his wife is done bathing but certainly, the woman is still enjoying her bath. Not wanting to disturb her any further, he puts downs the book he is holding and with a sigh, decided to check who''s knocking. He went down to see who dares to disturb him only to find the woman they are waiting for the whole day. He looks at her for a few seconds before going upstairs again, for him, that woman is not intriguing enough for his attention. He did not even bother to reply when she spoke even though he heard it clearly. "What a waste of time" he muttered under his breath. Adam is definitely in a bad mood when he came back in the room but the sight before him made all his annoyance disappear. He was greeted by a goddess covered only with a towel, his heart is racing at how magnificent his wife looks like, her newly dyed black curly hair, still dripping its water and those skin she''s exposing! "Damn, Celestia," he said, his breathing hot and heavy. Can his little tigress stop seducing him? "Shush! Two wrong words, dear, first the cursing, second, Celestia, I''m Eve okay?" He can''t help it! His mind is blown away! He can''t think of anything other than the lady in front of him who is putting lotion on her legs. She puts her long hair on her right side, her beautiful neck is showing and tempting the man in front of her. It''s indeed dangerous for his heart to see his wife looking very seductive. As hard as it may be, he turned his head on other directions, his hands, clenched and tiny beads of sweat starting to form on his forehead. "I will take a bath," he announced. absentmindedly, he really does need one right now! He can''t and will never force Celestia if she doesn''t want to do ''it''. He respects her, his heart is stronger than his desires. ''Yeah right, Adam argh'' he says as his groin started to hurt. Indeed it''s hard to fall in love. After hearing the bathroom door closed, Celestia secretly chuckled at how Adam acted, he hurriedly went inside the bathroom, flustered. She really loves teasing him now! She is done putting some lotion and decided to borrow some of Adam''s clothes as her comfortable clothes were now in the laundry. She can''t believe how time flies, she wonders if her father is okay, her stepmother and her soon to be born child, Stella and of course her maid, she wonders if they are all in good condition and she hopes they are, sincerely. After some reflecting and reminiscing, she heaves a long sigh, she lies down on the bed, stretching out her hands and looking at the silver ring, it did not cost that much but it is one of the proofs that once upon a time, Adam and she became one. That Adam belonged to her, Celestia Wresea. Her heart flutters every time she remembers their love story, it feels magical. Love is truly the water that quenches one''s heart. It''s one of the things that makes life wonderful. "Who are you?!" Celestia was startled by the sudden shout of a woman, she gets up from the bed in a hurry. "Uh, I''m Ce-, err, Eve," she said, sitting up straight, they forgot to pack up their things! The guest room is what Ashley uses when she gets here. ''How could you forget that?'' she mentally faced slapped her forehead. "I''m going to remove our things, just wait a few minutes," she said, also glancing at Ashley. She can''t help but compliment the international model, her aura exudes great confidence, her stature perfect and even her style is appealing whereas she, Celestia, is only wearing Adam''s plain white t-shirt and her face bare from any makeup. Anyone can easily see the huge difference between the two ladies. "Yeah, whatever, just be fast" the model then began to scrutinize her newly polished nails, wondering why there are many unknown people in his brother''s supposed to be ''secret'' lair. After checking her nails. she sits down on the bed, removing the non-existent dust before finally settling in. Celestia finds this gesture irritating, ''What is her problem? It''s not like I have a disease or whatever'' "Can you also change the bed sheet before leaving? Also, spray some disinfectant" The nerve of her to say that without adding, "please" or "thank you", she''s the first princess of Thusha! Many servants help her bathe, foods were already served before her, even her stepmother and sister never ordered her to do anything. She inhaled a lot of air, mustering up enough patience before resuming on her tasks, getting out her and Adam''s things. ''It looks like Ted''s sister and I will not get along'' she thought sighing, such a shame. Chapter 36 - Losing it. "Eve?" a man''s voice came from the bathroom, both women stopped what they are doing. "Yes?" Celestia answered, relieved that Adam finally cooperated. "Towel please" his sexy voice responded. The other woman who is also outside, Ashley, tensed up. ''It can''t be, right?'' Although she got the hint, she refused to believe the truth. She never felt this kind of attraction to any guy before! Sure she did have a lot of boyfriends but what she felt for the man who opened the door is entirely different. ''He''s mine!'' she grits her teeth, envy eats her up. Her eyes flaming in anger looking directly at the woman who went inside the bathroom with a towel in hand. She heard two voices from the bathroom, the woman was laughing while the man continued to tease her. Ashley would readily betray her brother for that man, she''s planning to take him away just now! By hook or by crook. Why did this woman appear out of nowhere and suddenly, the man she wants is with that tramp! No wonder the man who has godly features is in Ted''s house because a goddess is also in there! Small drips of blood came from Ashley''s hand as her long nails dug their way out on her clenched fist. A head popped out from the bathroom, it was that sl*t! "Uhm, can you please wait outside? Adam''s going to dress, after that, we will change places" her soft voice made Ashley even more annoyed. She did not reply and stomped off her feet, going down in furry. She''s not in the mood to talk to that doll! "The world is really unfair," she said huffing, her heart bursting with anger. Her beauty is the product of plastic surgeries, years of proper diet and exercise, and years of hard work and discipline. Sure she was born with a pretty face, but not pretty enough to become a model, not pretty enough to become the muse of her class on her fifth grade, she''s pretty but still not enough. She held her tears back, it''s not because she is feeling pity for herself that she''s crying instead it is because of anger, frustration, and envy. She''s already successful, right? Yet why does she always feel like a loser? People saw her success but not what she has been through, the heartaches, depression, and self-harm she withstood in order to get to the top. All the rumors about her are true, even the latest one. She''s dating a drug lord but even that man she thought she can trust just used her! She hugs her stomach, giving her an imaginary comfort. Hot tears began to fall down on her face. Her make up is now a mess with all the smudges. She cried for a few minutes and then stopped...after a while, she started to laugh hysterically. ''Why didn''t I think of that?'' she showed a menacing smirk, the drugs she''s been using is now affecting her cognitive reasoning. What she suddenly planned is beyond a person''s imagination... She searched for her bag, getting her always ready aphrodisiac, one of the most powerful ones. Guess her drug lord ex-boyfriend, Wang Lei, is not totally useless. Chapter 37 - Because I love you... "You look hot in my shirt" he complimented the beauty in front of him. His t-shirt looks like a dress on her slender body. It''s three inches above Celestia''s knees. The lady pouted at the compliment, she does not have any comfortable clothes to wear! "My clothes were all dirty, we need to do laundry soon," she said, dismayed. She can play the piano and violin, she can dance waltz, ballet, and ballroom but why on earth she doesn''t know how to wash clothes? It''s a necessity! She heaved a long sigh as she picks up her books and puts them on her luggage, she also included Adam''s clothes inside since there is still space due to almost all of her clothes being dirty. "You look more beautiful naked though" the man replied, shamelessly winking at her! His eyes sparkling with amusement every time Celestia''s cheeks went red as tomatoes. Remind her again where did the serious, cold-looking guy go? He''s been totally replaced by a pervert one! She hits him lightly with the book in hand, "You s-shameless man!" she stutters. Adam lightly chuckled at how adorable the lady is, she''s not even hurting him the tiniest bit! He made her stop by hugging her, his chin above Celestia''s head. Everything went quiet after a while, they just embraced the silence and listened to both of their hearts screaming each other''s name. Adam initiated a kiss, and Celestia responded to it with the same intensity. They made the best out of the moment, their time together, after all, is limited. --- Celestia and Adam sorted out their things, it took them roughly three and a half to clean both the guest room and bathroom. An hour would''ve been enough if they did not play around and exchanged titillating banters. Adam carried almost everything in his two hands, the floral luggage of Celestia, and a basket on the other hand for the dirty clothes, they will do the laundry tomorrow, even though they both don''t know how to wash clothes, they will ask Ted for instructions. A strong smell of different perfumes came from the living room as they went down. "Goodness gracious, are you alright Ashley?" Celestia hurriedly went to the woman who is in a deep clutter, even herself is such a mess! Piles of clothes are on Ted''s sofa, a number of broken make-ups and perfumes are scattered on the floor. "I-I can''t stand u-up" she sobs, her mascara all over her perfectly symmetrical face. Celestia felt pity for the loss state of Ted''s sister, although she did not like her past behavior, she now understands her, maybe the young model is in turmoil due to the spreading rumors about her. "Here, let me help you," Celestia offers her hand to Ashley. The latter shakes her head, ignoring her, her body is slightly trembling...from what though? Ashley glanced at the man standing on the corner with his hands inside his pocket. He''s watching them patiently, his eyes locked on the woman in front of her. Ashley''s anger rose but she did not show it. " I-I''m tired, I c-can''t walk, y-you can''t carry me upstairs," she speaks but her eyes far away. With her frail body, it is impossible for Celestia to carry Ashley who is taller than her, much less carry her upstairs. There is no other choice, they can''t possibly wake up Ted, right? "Adam, can you carry her in the guest room? I''ll clean up this shards, it''s dangerous if anyone steps on them" Celestia called the man''s attention. "I don''t want to," he said coldly, his voice sent chills to Ashley, he doesn''t want to be near in another woman, much less touch them. Celestia stands up from sitting beside Ashley and went to him whispering, "Please? Just this once?" her emerald eyes twinkling with the hope that the man will agree. Now...how can he say no? Celestia knows how to play her cards on him and it is always working. He sighs and bore his eyes on Ted''s younger sister if only looks can kill, that woman is already dead the moment she arrived. He gave Celestia one last look. and whispered to her in his husky voice, "I''m doing this because I love you" Celestia held her breath at that moment, shivers went down her spine as her heart began to berserk again. Before she could say a word, Adam went on his way to Ashley. His aura changed back to what he is before, ruthless, domineering and heartless. Chapter 38 - Amor Gevaar Adam carried the girl like a sack, exactly opposite to what Ashley thought. She wants to be carried in bride style dang it! Her imagination and day-dreams were crushed by the hard truth. She always thought what it''s like to be carried by those strong firm arms, although it did not disappoint her, Ashley''s heart was broken at the cold gesture of Adam. The man has no care for her! Not even the tiniest bit. ''Will you still not love me if I carry your child?'' she thought, hiding again her sardonic grin on Adam''s back, the game is not yet over... In fact, it''s just the beginning. "What is your relationship with each other?" she asked him as they ascend the stairs. The man replied, "She''s my wife" with his glacial expression and voice. "When did you meet each other?" she inquired more, hoping to get his full attention. His long strides became a bit faster. impatient to put the woman down and leave. An eerie silence followed, Adam did not bother to answer the boisterous woman. It''s making him uncomfortable enough to have skin contact with her. His heart unfazed and face stoic. Why should he feel any pity nor any feelings for a woman who brought her own troubles unto herself? He could care less if she''s not Ted''s sister, the man in the 30s has been good to him, although they are not very close he respects him as his life was once in his hands. Upon arriving at the guest room, he puts Ashley down, hastily. The woman grunts at the harsh way the man did, he almost threw her with force on the bed! Adam is holding then doorknob, ready to go out when he was stopped by a pair of hands. A woman leaning on his back with her hands on his chest. What''s happening? The girl can''t walk right?! His eyes darkened upon the realization, this woman dare manipulate and use his wife''s feelings to get to him! The guts of her to do that. The room temperature rose, his body stiffened, he never knew that he can become this enraged when it comes to a woman! His knuckles gripping the doorknob too hard, it almost broke. "I''m sorry but I need to do this" the woman whispered as her hands went up. Ashley pressed a handkerchief on his nose before he could even react. ---- Theavarian Kingdom that same night... "Your highness, we''ve searched the entire land of Ainilagary Empire, no traces of the crown prince" the buff man in black and white suit reported. His voice rough and formal. The aged man''s deep dark eyes showed no emotion, he took a sip of his usual wine, Chateau Cheval Blanc. It''s been a month and a half since the sole heir of the empire went missing. Nobody knew this fact, the ball proceeded with fooling everyone who attended that the prince is there. Everyone in the royal family has their own proxy, one or two people who can substitute and trained to act like them, one who went to surgery to at least make a resemblance to the original, this information is only disclosed to the high ranking officials. However, as time passed by, the worry of this superiors finally went out. The crown prince cannot be gone missing for another day! His engagement day is approaching, many businesses need his impeccable and precise decision-making skills, important papers are piling up and most of all, the new medicine in the empire needs validation from the inventor. The medicine anesthetizing a man''s heart, protecting the user from the illness they called Amor Gevaar or commonly known as ''Love Disease''. Once the pill is taken, the user will gradually feel better, he will not feel any more anxiety, jealousy, and any unwanted feelings. He or she will be free from the shackles brought by love. No more dreams and nightmares...no more pain. Love at first seems simple but it''s lethal and detrimental. It''s the cause of many cases of suicide, **** and cognitive impairment. Daxon Logan Ruwedor Fergus with his brilliant mind discovered the ultimate medicine for this disease at the young age of 20, a prodigy in his generation, may it be in business or scientific field, the crown prince of Theavarian Kingdom. Chapter 39 - Facade Warning! R-18 Adam woke up, his body scorching hot and his throat dry. His sweats all over his face and body, his lower body specifically, throbs in pain. He adjusted his eyes on the dim room, a shadow of a woman slightly appeared. Although everything is a blur, he remembers everything that happened, His body shaking from heat, his libido is eating up his rational thinking, his mind is hazy and he is barely keeping up. He needs water! "Good morning honey," Ashley said sweetly at Adam, she walks towards the man, holding his chin up, forcing him to look at her face. His breathing became unsteady but he''s trying his very hard not to lose control. "I have a little surprise for you" she laughs, evilly. She turns on the light revealing Celestia in a chair, her mouth covered in duck tape and tons of blood pouring down her wrist! --- It''s been twenty minutes since Adam and Ashley went upstairs. Celestia''s almost done cleaning up the shards of perfume when she noticed a wrapper on the floor. "Ether...it can''t be right?" that''s one of the drugs used to knock out and kidnap a person. She knew that drug since it had been fully explained in one of her subjects. Being the only student, her mentor made her memorize all the drugs and its use, saying that as the first princess of Thusha, she should be knowledgable on kinds of drugs, "It will be helpful in the future" her old teacher emphasized. She froze...Ashley can''t possibly do that right? She felt shivers thinking of what could happen to Adam. Celestia''s heartbeat grew faster as various thoughts entered her mind, she grabs the largest piece of shard she found and went to see what''s happening on upstairs. As much as she does not want to think ill of Ashley, she can''t help but trust her gut feelings, it''s already suspicious enough that Adam did not return after twenty minutes. She knew him! He will stick to her side all the time, telling her stories, teasing her and adoring her. Her footsteps were light, careful to make any unnecessary noises, she twists the doorknob but failed, it''s locked! She turned around, ready to wake up her friend. Ted, but was stopped when someone pulled her hair. "Now, where are you going beautiful Eve?!" she said hysterically. The shard fell on the floor, and Celestia has no other choice but to fight Ashley hands on. They are pulling each others hair, "W-Why are you doing this?! You heartless bitch" she rarely curses but when she does, it means supreme anger, her eyes a bit watery but still the flames burned in it. She needs to get the shard! With all her strength, she pushed Ashley who is taller than her by at least ten centimeters. Her scalp burns as she runs toward the large piece of the broken glass, it''s pointy end warning Ashley that any wrong move and she, Celestia, will be ready to stab her. "Why you ask? Because you are too lucky that I loathe your whole existence!" she said, her eyes unsteady and red. ''People like you are the reason why people like me are treated like trash!'' Celestia''s hand is trembling, she mustered up enough will power to move on, slowly withholding the shard tightly. "It''s not my fault that you are pathetic!" she spits every word with anger, her brows furrowed as she looks attentively at the girl, shifting her eyes on the room from time to time, ''Where are you, Adam?'' "Not your fault? Then how come Adam doesn''t even look at me?!" she gritted her teeth in rage. ''This girl is lunatic!'' Celestia thought, scared. How come the woman is blind to the fact that Adam already has a partner? And for Ashley''s information, love doesn''t happen in one night! Fucking retard. When the chance came in, Celestia went inside the room, almost locking the door but failed when a leg came in between, she''s been pushed by Ashley hard! They rolled for a while. holding each other''s head, the shard is now on both their hands, Ashley having the upper hand and pushing it through Celestia''s arm. "One more move and Adam will die" her voice has no sign of joking, she''s damn serious! Celestia felt her knees wobble and her body weak as those words went out Ashley''s mouth. She stopped resisting, the shard digging its way on her hands, blood began to drip, one, two, three...and to an uncountable amount. Her wrist stings as the blood continually drop. "Argh," she wailed, her eyes piercing Ted''s younger sister as hot tears flowed up from her emerald eyes. The latter just smirked, "The worst is yet to come, are you giving up now Eve?" She grabs Celestia''s head, forcing her to stand up, "Now, don''t defy me anymore dear, I may have put something on Adam, he will not wake up any sooner if you continue resisting me" This cunning woman! Celestia thought that her stepmother is cruel enough but looking at Ashley now, she couldn''t fathom that a person can be this mad! --- Celestia kept making sounds even her lip is tightly sealed, the woman really did something to Adam! Only when she puts a liquid kind of medicine did Adam woke up. Both of them are tied on the chair. She noticed that her beloved is acting strange, his huffing at a rapid speed, his breath rugged. His sparkling dark eyes are now hazy, clouded and strange. The realization hits her, he''s been drugged! Her muffled sound grew stronger, tears are now falling on her face, she tries hard to get free, shaking her chair with all her strength, causing her to fall. She''s desperate to get out! A loud thud rang the room, her hair scattered on the floor as she landed with the chair. Her heartbeat is unstable from fear, anger, and nervousness. The wicked woman walks toward Celestia with a triumphant grin. "They say I''m dumb, but if I''m really a fool, how can I have devised this brilliant plan in such a short time?" she laughs in a vicious way. "A tragic story it is, you will see how Adam and I will become one, with your own eyes and live" she smirks as she removes her red robe. Chapter 40 - The dead end in her maze The silk robe fell swiftly on the floor, exposing Ashley''s black lingerie, the clothing is too thin that it almost covered nothing. Her black hair unruffled and her face already clean from make-up, the only thing that she reapplied is her favorite red lipstick. So that''s why those clothes were all scattered in Ted''s living room! She trusts Adam, but right now, being drugged, she really doesn''t know what to do but watch the two lifelessly as her eyes betrayed her. ''Don''t look, don''t look'' she chanted yet still her eyes are wide open to the truth that if she doesn''t take any action soon, everything will be over. Her whole world is crumbling right before her eyes while Ashley has the guts to even prepare music to make the night more ''magical'' for her. The spiteful woman succumbs in her own world with Adam, not even glancing up to see Celestia much less, help her get up. She''s just lying there, her long hair disheveled on the cold floor. ''Damn, I shouldn''t have trusted her," she thought with her eyes and heart continually weeps in despair. She learned not to trust people easily the hard way, the worst way in fact. Celestia remembers everything that happened between her and Adam, they''ve come a long way... Her mind repeating on the same words Adam said before leaving to carry Ashley, "I am doing this because I love you." Because he loves her...that''s why he''s in danger now! How naive of her! If only she did not plead him, if only she went upstairs with them...if only she was stronger. There''s still hope, Ted! But the thing is, that man will not wake up even if there is an earthquake, especially if he is very tired, her heart sank, there''s no one to help. Celestia''s mind in chaos as she thinks of possible ways to get free. Her time is running out! Ashley started unbuttoning Adam''s t-shirt while kissing the man on the neck! She''s beyond disgusted, she needs to save him! The shard is close to her, just moving a few inches and she can reach it. She can do it! She will reach it! She slowly moves the chair upward, careful to make any noise, her eyes still fixed on the two, but only traces of tears can be seen on her face, she''s desperate! Celestia ignores the writhing pain from her hands, she needs to reach that damn shard! Adam groaned, his eyes are now closed but his lips moved as Ashley''s hands wander on his body. "C-Celestia" he murmured, exasperated because he can''t control his own body. Ashley stopped momentarily, her hands on his hard chest, ''who is Celestia?'' she wondered, ''Is there a possibility that Adam is cheating on Eve?'' she smiles at the thought...if he can have two girls at the same time then he can have Ashley as one of them too! Learning this, Ashley gained confidence that Adam will not resist his urges anymore, she unties the rope on his hands and body, after all, she wants him to move too. "You are mine" Adam''s hand started to roam on her face but what Ashley thought will happen once again, did not. What greeted her is a smack although it has not that much force, the weight of his hands still hurt Ashley damn hard. Her face almost become distorted, the man has still strength although in that state! What a monster he is, that''s one of the best aphrodisiacs in the world! She stands up from the floor, this time she will no show mercy not even to Adam! She spits some blood and instead of thinking about losing her job due to her face, she thought about hiding Adam in just a room, locking him up. She grabs his arms tightly as her jaw clenched, the man struggled but with no avail, has been beaten up by Ashley. Everything happened in a blink of an eye, she, Ashley, tying Adam in a rope, and Celestia, finally breaking free, Adam brought her the time to do so. Even though her hands are now in a more serious state, she could care less. Grabbing the vase beside her. she''s ready to aim at Ashley, ''Please Ted forgive me'' she begs in her mind, she''s got no other choice, the girl is crazy! She''s about to throw it when the doorknob suddenly moved. and the man in the early 30s suddenly came out. The time seems to stop as Ashley''s eyes went wide and Celestia halted mid-air. "B-brother" Ashley choked on her own words. What will she do now? Sensing another person behind her, she immediately thought of something. Her eyes began to water, taking acting skills, after all, is not a waste of time. "E-E-Eve''s a dang--" *SLAP* Ashley''s hand on her left cheek, her face is now completely destroyed. The once kind eyes of her brother were now cold and full of disgust. "I can''t believe you''re my sister" he spat in anger. Like a splash of cold water, Ted''s words woke Ashley, out of all her relatives, Ted is the only kind enough to accept her, he''s the only one who cared for her, and he is the only one who loved her... Her brother let her stay in his house yet this is how she returned that kindness. ''When can I do anything right?'' she smiles, sadly. This is game over for her. A dead-end in her maze. A tear fell on her cheeks as she fell on her knees, what she did flashbacks again and again, when did she become like this? Ah, right, when she was sexually assaulted at the age of 15 but her father and mother did not believe her, instead they accused her of just lying to get through...their exact words, "You only causes us trouble, if you''re going to spend your night with your friends, just say so! Stop making excuses" That night, not only did she lost her virginity to a stranger but also her trust to the people she thought will be there for her. Whether she drinks, used drugs, the Perez family could care less, after all, she is the black sheep in their prosperous clan. The dirt in a perfectly white shirt... Ted contacted Zhang Yong by chatting him online, his little sister needs to go to rehabilitation and it may take years before she will become fully recovered. He cannot believe that his sister can do that, but time really changes a person. His little sister who used to follow him around when they were still toddlers, the same sister who made him a hand-made handkerchief with his name on at the age of 7, his sister who has so much potential yet ended up broken. She''s talented not only in the way his family wants her to be. Chapter 41 - The ending and the beginning "Good thing you came in time, your sister almost got me," Celestia said, relieved and happy at the same time. Ted is bandaging her arm up to her hands. "I woke up to pee then I felt thirsty, I went down to drink when I noticed that Ashley''s things are already here, I know that she''s been taking up drugs, strong ones, that''s why I went in your room as soon as possible. I''m sorry about that Celie..." his voice sincere and regretful, how can he let the princess and her lover experience a gruesome event? He knows that it may have caused Celestia a trauma...his sleep is always the reason why unwanted things happen, like that one time there was an emergency at the hospital and he is badly needed, however, he is snoring hard on his bed, comfortable and cozy as his phone beside him rang nonstop. Good thing the hospital has more reliable doctors who responded quickly, it''s just that Ted is one of the most outstanding doctors in there, he would''ve been a great help if only he''s not a heavy sleeper. "Aww, Ted it''s okay really, it''s not your fault that Ashley decided to do drugs, it''s not your fault that you love to sleep...hahaha," she said, now fully recovered but Celestia''s mind is still shouting at her, screaming and making loud noises, ''Get stronger,'' Her once pure innocent and clear emerald eyes have now a glint of danger and darkness. "Thank you and sorry Celie, I will just take care of Ashley, I will come back after," After cleaning up Celestia''s wound and bandaging her hand in haste, Ted went up to Ashley downstairs, the girl is still in shock, just staring at the wall for about an hour before Zhang Yong finally arrived. Her meek assistant is flabbergasted by the news, his heart clenched at the sight of his master, how come he didn''t notice her strange behaviors? How she stood on the front door of Ted when they arrived, how she''s been more confident than usual and how her pupils always look dilated. He removes her coat and puts it down on Ashley''s shoulder. "I know a great doctor who specializes in pharmacotherapy, let''s go" Ted motioned. Zhang Yong, carried Ashley on his arms, this time in bridal style and at that moment, the girl in his arms weeps. She knows that she doesn''t deserve any kindness from anyone yet here is Zhang Yong, carrying her just the way she wants to be, just the way she longs to feel. Celestia and Adam were once left again alone with each other, Adam has been in the bathroom for quite some time but the drug did not subside its effect. Celestia went inside and that supposed to be a horrible night turned into a wonderful one, as the two of them drove in ecstasy. "I''m intoxicated by you Celestia," he moaned as he feels her soft skin. With or without the drug, he is still addicted to her. --- Thinking back what happened before, Celestia can only smile now, it''s been four years since Adam was forcefully taken from her... Piles of clothes they''ve never washed together, and stories they never ended with each other. Her golden hair danced as the wind blows, her eyes once again twinkled as the scenery unravels before her eyes, the capital of the Theavarian empire is truly majestic. --- A battalion broke in Ted''s house, the two are now eating their breakfast, she begged them to stop from getting Adam but they never heard her plea. She thought that the nightmare was over, that they could now live happily vanishes right before her eyes. She has forgotten that Adam is not truly hers, to begin with. Their whirlwind romance has come to an end as the two of them tried to fight back but with no avail, lost to the group of men. They can never survive fighting fifty people, the only choice is to beg and surrender. "What are you doing?! ADAM!" she struggled to get free as her lover gets dragged down. He looks at her one last time, his mouth moved, saying, "My heart is yours forever" He smiled for one last time, his eyes still sparkling as tears escape his eyes. How cruel of you to end it that way! "ADAAAAAAAAAAM! Adam! Don''t go with them! Fuck, let me go!" "Stop, he will not remember you when he wakes up," the man said, by his tone of voice Celestia guessed the hard truth that lies between his words. She''s so helpless! Weak! He will not remember me... ''The moments we''ve shared, everything...it will only be me to remember'' Damn destiny, damn that for breaking her heart beyond repair. Damn herself for not being tougher, damn. The thought shattered her heart, it repeated a thousand times on her head, She wants to curse them relentlessly! Shout out them! But she was too weak to move, her last question... "H-his real name, WHAT IS HIS REAL NAME?" she''s on her knees, she can only see Adam''s back and until the very end, he is still majestic, still playful...still hers. "You will never know," the man said as he injected her some medicine that made everything dark until she sees nothing. Her last chance to meet him again broke into pieces, she will never know, she will never find out in this lifetime. "W-what are you-u-" This is the end of Adam and Eve''s story. The forest felt like Eden''s garden, her universe in his arms, those firm arms that made her feel safe... Now it''s time to wake up in their dream, go back to things were used to be. She, as the first princess of Thusha Kingdom and Adam as Daxon Logan Ruwedor Fergus. It is not the ending rather the new beginning. A/N: Read chapter 39 again to be enlightened. Chapter 42 - Young and naive A/N: This happened before Adam got kidnapped. The day before he was taken away. It''s only been two days since the incident with Ashley, Ted still hasn''t come back, it may be an emergency in the hospital or just because Ashley needed her brother as she recovers her mental health. This again left the two with each other, that night, the stars were beautiful, bright and even seems close to touching as they both lay flat on a blanket, smiles plastered on both of their faces as they point out the biggest star that they can see. "Oh! Look! There''s a falling star Adam!" her voice filled with excitement as her eyes focuses on the twinkling night star. "Another one! Hey, are you even looking?" she said, now facing him, his eyes fixated on one thing, her face... His eyes glued on the brightest thing he can see, her sparkling eyes, soon his little tigress will become a fine lady, he can see the universe in her eyes, it''s beyond beautiful. She slightly pushed his face the other way. "Look. At. The. Stars" she emphasized. "But I''m already looking at them," "You are looking at me, Adam! I saw you stop teasing me okay?" "Not okay...what''s wrong with staring at my greatest star?" he speaks, too cute for Celestia''s own good. Admitting defeat, Celestia''s cheeks betrayed her, it felt hot under the night sky. She just continued to focus her attention on the sky, counting shooting stars and making a wish each time her eyes caught a glimpse. "How''s it like having no memories?" she said after a while, her hands on his as the cold wind slightly touches their skin. It''s been a long day for both of them, they did the laundry just like they plan, the day after tomorrow it will be ready to wear. They played with bubbles and experimented a lot before finally deciding to went into a nearby town and ask the folks, Celestia knew as Dave. "Hm, just the usual," he said in few words. "Usual? What do you mean by that?" "Usual, I continue living without them, I''m much better off without those," he said, although on his mind he already has a hint of who he is. "Why? I mean, what if you forgot someone important? Don''t you want to remember them?" she said, sad at the fact Adam does not even care a tiny bit about his lost memories. "Hm, there''s no one important," he replied, unsure. "What about me? What if you forget me?" now, Celestia''s pouting. ''Will you not look for me?'' Adam gazed at her face even more, his eyes piercing through her soul, "How could I forget the one person who completed me?" Their eyes on each other as their hearts beat on the same rhythm. "We do not know what will happen, just in case that you'' ll have another memory loss, promise me that once you remembered everything, you''ll search for me" Celestia knows it is ridiculous to make a promise that he too, can also forget but she still did it anyway so that when his memories came back, he will remember this day, the day he promised her. Adam smiled at Celestia, imitating her and raising his pinky. Their couple ring reflects as the few lights pass through it, the engraved letters, Adam and Eve... "Promise, wife," he said as thousand of stars falls down, the news is right, there will be a meteor shower that night, their last night. Their time together is like a shooting star, beautiful yet quick to disappear. They were young and naive back then... ---(flashback ends) A pair of small hands landed on Celestia''s cheeks. Waking her up from her wonderful dream. ''It''s been a while since I dreamt of you'' "Mama, I''m hungry, wake up" his charcoal eyes is what greeted her, always reminding Celestia that there''s a time when she met a wounded man with the same pair of eyes in the forest. Both are looking at her lovingly. She looks outside, tall buildings, different car models, and people with suitcases. Everybody busy on their own routines. "How much farther before we get there?" she says, talking to the middle-aged man who is driving the cab. "A little bit more ma''am" he responded, politely, his eyes switching on the road and on his passengers back and forth. He can''t help but be mesmerized at the beautiful young lady and her son and daughter, ''What a cute family'' But where''s the father? "Wait for a little bit more, okay baby?" she said as she kisses the forehead of her son. The toddler immediately nodded, he is an obedient boy after all! The little girl brushes her eyes as she looks at her mother, "Mommy what are you dreaming? Is it a nightmare? Your mouth is watering" her squeaky voice said, clearly worried about her mom. Celestia laughs at the two, patting their heads, on her lap is the boy while on the other side is the girl. "No honey, mommy just remembered something on her sleep, it''s a wonderful one with your daddy included" The twins'' eyes grew larger as they bombarded their mom with questions. "Really what''s he''s like mama?" the boy questioned, he is used calling her mama than mommy where the other one prefers mommy. "Is he still handsome in your dream?" the girl inquired, both of their charcoaled eyes twinkled as they wait for their mother''s response, excited to hear more about their father. ''You are unfair at the very end Adam, how come the two of them got only the color of your eyes?'' she thought. Her eyes filled with sadness as she recalls the man who promised he''ll come back. ''Where are you now? We''ve come to find you Adam'' "I will tell you later if you both behave" Chapter 43 - Flashback part 1 A/N: This happened AFTER Adam was already taken away. "Celie, Celie!" Ted''s been shaking the lady laying straight on the floor. His house is a mess! The doors are broken, furniture damaged or destroyed. Adam is gone and Celestia is on the floor, lifelessly lying down! If he''s not a doctor, he''s probably panicking right now and maybe even fainted at the sight. Ted is getting worried because Celestia is not waking up, he tried to check if she''s taken any drugs or smelled some of it but it doesn''t look like that, more like a tranquilizer and a sleeping pills specifically Temazepam. He carried Celestia upstairs, he does not know when did this happen, it''s been four days and he only returned now. "Argh, Hmm, T-T-Ted?" her voice is far from her usual sweet one, it''s hoarse and dry. "Celie, I''m here, wait let me get you a glass of water" he gets up from her bedside but Celestia held his hands. "A-Adam? Where is h-he?" her weak state still inquired. Ted hesitated for a moment before finally answering Celestia. "I don''t know, he is nowhere to be found, what exactly happened here?" he softly said, holding his best friend''s hair. stroking it gently. Celestia froze, it really did happen! Not a nightmare but a reality. Ted notices that her eyes are not brimming with its usual spark, it''s hollow and dead. "A-Ada-m, he''s g-go-gone! Ted," her voice cracked and her face paled. Tears started to form on her face, drips of water started falling down from her eyes as she recalls everything, how that men wearing black suits dragged him out. What if those people are the ones who shot him in the first place? What if they killed him? Her heart ached as her mind played thousands of scenarios. She prayed and hope that he is in good hands, she will get him once she''s better. As for now, let her grieved for the love she lost. Chapter 44 - Flashback part 2 "Are you sure you''re okay? You can stay here as long as you want, you know that right Celie?" Ted said, insisting that Celestia stays a few more weeks or days before returning to the palace. "No, I''m fine Ted, thank you for letting us, me, stay here. You''ve been so good to me," as she bid him goodbye, her floral luggage on her right hand. Her face still can''t force a smile, it''s like a thing that she''s not worthy to do, to be happy. After slightly recovering, Celestia went back to the palace, she did not bother to pass through her hidden passageway but instead on the gate. The guards'' eyes widened at the approaching figure, they bowed their heads as they greeted, "P-Princess Celestia, welcome back" the brown-haired man said, slightly stuttering. The other one hurriedly ran off and shouted, "The princess has returned!" The palace servants arrived and are stupefied at how the young lady that been missing for two and a half months has returned. Although they are shocked too at how the lady dresses, very far from the tradition of Thusha Kingdom. A maid helped her carry the luggage but her eyes were elsewhere, searching for a specific person. "Where is Anna?" she asks the maidservant who carries her luggage. "She l-left your highness." the young servant said, careful of dropping the news. After all, it is no secret that Anna is the favorite servant of the first princess. Celestia stopped in her tracks, her heart is numbing, she can''t feel any kind of emotions she used to feel. Before she could respond, her father, King Froilan, is on her sight. his strides were long and fast, not sure if he''s mad or excited. By reflex, the first-princess closed her eyes, ready to receive the incoming slap from her father. However that slap never arrived, she was embraced in a warm hug, as if telling everything will be okay, as if implying that her father will stand by her side. It''s that one moment where she bursts into tears, her father is slightly crying too. What has he done to his daughter? His own flesh and blood. "I''m sorry daughter" Celestia did not react rather, she can''t, she''s beyond shock at the approach of her father. How long did she await to feel this warmth from her parents? How long? She guessed that there is one good thing that happened. A silver lining. Marie joined the two and hugs Celestia too, Stella went also and joined the group. She never wanted her sister to go away in the first place. Misunderstanding occurs once in a while but in the Thusha Kingdom, love conquers. --- It took time before everything went well between the whole royal family, She learned that Marie had a miscarriage and it was Anna who did it...at first she refused to believe, but then, there was CCTV footage presented. Her mind fogged at the moment, everything that she thought was the truth in her life crushed right before her eyes. If Anna can go behind her back, what else can she do? What else did she do? Looking at it now, Anna is also the one who gave her the information that Marie is the one who is responsible for her grandfather''s death. ''Why Anna? I trusted you, why did you betrayed me?'' Chapter 45 - Their new home "Hello, father? Yes, we are already here, it''s absolutely different" Celestia replied, her phone on her left hand, while the other holds Aiden''s. The little boy, on the other hand, is holding Eden, the cute little girl with chubby cheeks and eyeglasses, unlike Aiden, Eden prefers to be quiet unless it''s about her father. A smile is plastered on Celestia''s face, they are the only ones in the elevator, with their luggage piled up in a corner. She is wearing a simple tank top and shorts with sunglasses on. No one would guess that she already gave birth to two adorable children, her figure still the same only that she is more curvaceous and voluptuous now. Her waist-length hair is now shorter yet still long enough to reach below her shoulder blades. "The kids are fine father, Aiden did not get any motion sickness. Ah-I''ll is back, father, the elevator stopped, send my regards to mom and Stella" "I love you too father, goodbye" Celestia hanged up her new cellphone. Going to the Theavarian Empire for the first time, she can''t help but feel small, compared to the empire, Thusha is a very small kingdom, almost unseen in the map while the Theavarian almost occupied 50% of it. The Thusha Kingdom is on the borderline of Alutia empire on the West, one of the four greatest empires. Due to the advanced technology, they''ve reached Theavarian Empire in just five days rather than ten, her father used his connections to arranged her a flight using a private jet from the newly crowned emperor of Alutia, which the new emperor agreed to lend since their ancestors have a history together. "Aiden put your backpack on, look at Eden," Celestia said at her clingy son who is still holding her hands rather than getting his small backpack. Aiden went and followed her sister, pouting as he grabs his blue backpack. Celestia on the other hand, just chuckled secretly at her son as she too went to carry their things, One big rose gold luggage from Hermes and a blue duffle bag on top of it. Their furniture is already delivered in their condo. "Eden look, Amazingggg!" Aiden whispered at his sister. His eyes fixated on the card his mom is carrying, it just tapped the door and it opened! This is the same reaction from Aiden when they saw the private jet, the car with no roof, the buildings they''ve passed by and even the elevator! His eyes sparkled once again at how different everything is from the things back at home! Also in here, they are allowed to wear casual clothes which he is happy about since wearing small coats is heavy and itchy. Theavarian Empire is a paradise! Eden on the other hand just ignored her brother, thinking that he''s too simple-minded. She already searched Theavarian Empire before arriving and she knows what it looks like, although she too, is amazed, she just hides it to herself. Celestia smiled at how the twins reacted to their new home, she knows that Eden is also enthusiastic deep inside, she knows her, she''s just secretive most of the time. She must''ve gotten that from her father. Their new home is indeed grand, Celestia''s father really loves the twins, her angels. The color combination mixed well with their furniture. The white wall and black wooden flooring accentuated their light green L-shaped couch. A wide flatscreen is also on the living room, a round coffee table made of glass and her favorite plants are already placed. The kitchen utensils too are arranged with her chosen color of countertops. The interior design is impeccable! "Mama where''s my room?" the little boy asked, his eyes filled with thrill as he looks up to his mother in awe. Celestia carried the four-year-old boy and holds Eden''s small hand on her free hand. "Hmm, let''s see baby," she said, adding fuel to Aiden''s excitement. The little boy even held his breath while her mother unlocks the room on her left. Celestia puts down Aiden as the two-child runs on their respective beds, Aiden on his favorite blue bed and Eden on her purple bed. They removed their backpacks and went straight to their beds, bouncing at the soft mattress. "Stop that Aiden, Eden, you''ll get hurt" she reprimand, cautious of the twin''s actions. The twins stopped, Aiden''s eyes teary as he moved closer to his mother while Eden has a sad look plastered on her face. "Aww, mommy''s not angry okay? I''m just worried my two babies will get hurt, mommy loves you both, come here" They went to their mom, hugging her tightly, the twins thought, ''If only daddy''s where we can play all we want because he will be there to protect us'' Both of them, at their very young age learned to be obedient to their mother''s request, they love their mother too much that they don''t want her to see crying again. Chapter 46 - Her joke, her problem "Celestia! Are you free next week?" her friend, Yanyan asked. "I''m not sure, why?" "There''s an underground race in City, it''s got a big price, roughly a million" "I will think about it, thank you Yanyan" she replied. Yanyan also known as Lilie, sister of Grayson Rowan, the emperor of Alutia empire. Their families have known each other since ancient times. Celestia and Yanyan grew up together. Yanyan went abroad to study and when she returned, she was totally a different person. She is the one who thought Celestia combat skills, archery, gun shooting skills, and car racing. After she gave birth to the twins, they both trained day and night for four consecutive years. These facts are unknown to Yanyan''s brother and Celestia''s father. The two would erupt knowing that what the two girls said were a ''tea party'' is actually drag racing and practicing shooting arrows and guns. It would create havoc in their peaceful Kingdom and Empire. Celestia is now standing in the front of the biggest company in Theavarian Empire, the Fergus''. She talked to her father regarding their finance, she cannot continue to mooch off money from the Kingdom, it''s the people''s money after all. So here she is, in her corporate attire, ready to find her first-ever corporate job. She entered the building that is almost equivalent to a small town in size, not mentioning that it has 162 floors, the tallest and biggest company in the world. "Phew, you can do this Celestia, you excelled in almost everything, you are great, you have three tummies to feed," she said reassuring herself while inhaling and exhaling three times before finally taking the next step. The inside is more elegant than the outside, it''s accessorized with real golds, some furniture is completely made from silver, the whole company screams power and enormous wealth. She looks at her reflection on the marble flooring, she can''t help but be in awe as she looks around, her head looking left and right as she approaches the receptionist. "Good morning ma''am, what can we help you with?" "I''m an applicant, I passed my resume online about a week ago for the position as front desk assistant" she replied, although her skills are superb Celestia settles for a lower position so that she can have more time with her children. Also, participating once in a while in an underground car racing in S City gives her enough money to sustain their daily need. The receptionist nodded and smiled the way she is trained to do so. "Please proceed to the 35th floor, the interview is ongoing" "Thank you," she said, as she went on to the elevator which is also adorned in gold carvings. ''I''ll just steal one of this company''s vase and we will be able to live in prosperity'' she laughs at her own joke. ''Well, jokes are half meant'' she really wanted those gold but her morals are still up so she just continued laughing at herself. Being a princess in Theavarian empire really means nothing. She just blends in the crowd like in this elevator that''s full of people. ''Yeps, that''s right elevator full of pfft peo-'' Wait, people?! Celestia felt many pairs of eyes staring at her and when she looked around, everyone on the elevator is! She has forgotten that she is not alone and laughs loudly! Her face reddened at the realization,''You really have a hobby of embarrassing yourself, Celestia'' "E-ehem, I''m sorry" she clears her throat, the same throat that laughed and made her put in that awkward situation. She wants to get swallowed by the floor at that moment! She looks down and covered her face, avoiding any more shame. Her feet uncomfortable, she wants to get out and quick! *Ding* She hurriedly went out, half running in no particular direction until she bumps on a heavy thing. "Ouch!" she exclaimed as her butt lay in the cold floor, what kind of interior designer puts a column right in the middle of the hallway?! "What the f*ck" What?! Since when did a column started to speak?! She raises her head and her jaw dropped rapidly at what her eyes saw. A number of people with the same expression as Celestia can be seen, all of them has their jaw hanging at the sight. The room went awkwardly quiet, no one dared to speak nor breathe, afterall, their big salary is at risk! Even their life is at risk! The woman just bumped in no other than Daxon Logan Ruwedor Fergus! Chapter 47 - Encounter after 4 years Celestia''s eyes widened in surprise, those jet black hair, chiseled jaw, and his charcoaled colored eyes! Her heart began beating faster, it started to pump in an unstable rhythm as she looks at his familiar stature. At that moment, time ceased to exist as the moon meets the sun, an eclipse. The man in front of her, wearing a suit with not a single crease to be found, his cufflinks made of pure gold matches his gold watch and necktie, a black fur cape flattened on his broad shoulders, making him look so regal. Her body trembled at seeing him after four long years. His facial features are still the same only now, he''s more mature and more powerful. His aura exudes authority, power, and dominance. An invisible barrier surrounds him, telling everyone he''s not a person you want to mess up with if you wanted to live longer. His eyes bore on her like a hawk to its prey, cold and ruthless. "A-Adam" her voice croaked as she reaches out to him, her eyes must be deceiving her! This must be a dream! Adam will never look at her that way, with those dark icy orbs of his. Celestia felt shivers ran through her whole body, she can''t find the courage to continue speaking at him. ''He''s right there Celestia! What do you think you are doing?! You waited for this, your children waited for this moment" her other self said. The people inside seem to be fading in her sight, embarrassment is no longer an emotion in here. Not ''her'' children, ''their'' two adorable children are waiting at home, always eager to see their father. The father who doesn''t even know they exist. Without bothering to reach out a hand, his cold eyes bore on her eyes, piercing through her soul once again but this time not with the same warmth she used to feel. "Throw her out" his deep voice sent chills to everyone in that room but heartbreak to a specific person, Celestia. Three words, three damn words are enough to shatter her again! "Yes, your highness" the bodyguards who are just waiting for his orders immediately followed. Her heart clenched as she struggles again, this time using her mastered combat skills, she will not let go of him the second time around. Throwing her heels at them, the employees looked at her incredulously, this woman is looking for a death sentence! However, Celestia is damn serious, to hell with her new job! She dodged the bodyguard''s hands, passing through four of them with her small body, everyone is unable to react at how fast everything happens, all they know is that the girl, started pulling Theavarian''s new emperor by hand, forcing him to run together with her. Logan moved a few steps, as her hands intertwined on his, growing an annoyance towards the girl, he is now the one to drag her back to the elevator with brute force. This time, he used his personal elevator so that no one will intercede. The employees who are lined-up to assist the departure of the emperor was still left with their mouths hanging open. On the other hand, the bodyguards were left in confusion, first, they are wondering how did that little girl managed to get her way out in a blink of an eye, second, they are thinking of finding a new job as soon as possible. --- "What the f*ck is your problem lady?!" he cursed as he lets her go harshly. He just finished visiting the last department he needs to observe and he is definitely in a bad mood due to many shortcomings the company has. The CEO in this company is being inefficient, he went to make a surprise visit but what greeted him is the CEO with piles of paperwork in his table and has only been drinking for one week straight! Excessive drinking, one of the effects of Amor Gevaar... On past occasions, Celestia would''ve told him to stop cursing but now, she really doesn''t know what to do. She is trying to surpass her tears, she promised Aiden and Eden she will not cry anymore... She''s scared of him but her adrenaline rush got her better, she doesn''t know what to do! She needs to talk to him. "I-I-- d-don''t you remember me?" her voice shaking, almost close to breaking down, as she looks up to the man she used to share love with. "Are you someone significant?" his voice not angry but hard. Celestia did not respond, Am I someone significant you ask? ''I''m just the mother of your kids! You Idiot!'' she wanted to reply but chooses to zip her mouth. She still can''t get over the fact that he''s a changed person. "If not, then don''t waste my da*n time" he was about to step out on the elevator, they are on the highest floor now. ''No, no, it can''t be!'' her emerald eyes now foggy with approaching teardrops, she grabs him again by his clothing, not thinking too much with her wobbling legs. "Wa-it, last question, do you love me?" ''Stupid, stupid, stupid Celestia, He doesn''t even remember you!'' "Love? F*ck love" he said with pure disgust as he looks at the lady in front of him. Chapter 48 - Lilie Grayson "Yanyan? W-Where are you?" she asks, her face a mess as she walks barefoot. Sure, she did get stronger but how can she fight for their lost love when the other already gave up? Rather, he disgusts her, his eyes void of any emotions as if she''s not even worth a second of his life. ''Eros you dumb ass! Why did you shot only one arrow at Adam?! and 1000 on me?!'' "I''m here at S City, spying our possible opponents, why?" she replied from the other line. "Can you come here? I''ll text you the address" she said, now sniffing as she blames the god of love. Theavarian empire sure is cold... people no longer laugh often, many are just focused on their work or cellphones, not looking at the partner beside them. She hugs herself, she needs to get home, at least in there, she has Aiden and Eden to shower her with warmth and affection. A red Lamborghini Veneno Roadster honks in front of her, talking about a wealthy best friend... She asked Yanyan why she still wants to risk her life working on underground and illegal businesses when she''s the sister of Grayson Rowan. All she replied is, "My life, my rules, good thing Alutia Empire is not stuck on tradition like Thusha Kingdom, they can''t make me wear a dress that heavy!" The two of them laughs at that comment, indeed, Thusha is too stuck up on history. But what can she do? They may be the last descendant of Aphrodite and Eros...the only people who still believe in love strongly. "Come in!" her best friend, Yanyan said. Her brown hair tied up in a messy bun. Her shades on and her bronze skin glows under the sunlight. "What happened?" Yanyan inquired as she drives on the busy road. "I-I met him..." "Who?Adam?! OMG, did he kissed you? Wait, you are not pregnant right?!" Celestia is torn between crying or laughing, how can they have a serious talk when Yanyan is always oblivious to how love and having babies work? Really, for a 28-year-old woman, she really is the new definition of naive and stupidity mixed. "No!" she replied blushing, Celestia started to tell her everything that happened from the gold carvings of the elevator up unto what Adam last said. "The nerve of that guy! What is his name and I''ll hire a sniper" Yanyan is laughing but Celestia knows that hidden beneath those pretty laugh is a serious Lilie Grayson, who is willing to kill another person for her best friend. "That, I still don''t know," Celestia said, it''s the truth anyway. Come to think of it, why is he in there anyway? ''Basing on his suit, he might be a manager!'' she thought, but are managers in Theavarian Empire so rich that even their cufflinks are made of gold? "So the ending is, you did not get the job plus you just embarrassed yourself? Talking about a country bumpkin" her friend teased her relentlessly. "Err, if you are not driving I would have already hit you on the head Yanyan!" she retorted, although deep inside, she is thankful for her friend who takes her mind off Adam or whoever he is. Celestia sighed after a while, "What time is the match?" Now, she has no other choice but to participate, her job could have saved her from financial crisis! "9 pm, Saturday, wear something sexy, we might find a sugar daddy" her best friend kidded. Oh, these two adults still living their life funnier each day! Really? A sugar daddy for the princess of Thusha Kingdom and the princess of Alutia Empire. That might be written in history if anyone knew. The two young ladies laughed as their hair danced through the open roof of the car, strong winds on their smiling faces. Fact: Emperor vs. King. In a monarchy an emperor and king are both rulers, but the power associated with them is different. ... An empire can have many kingdoms within it; the emperor rules the entire empire while kings (or queens) rule smaller kingdoms within the empire. Alutia Empire is much larger than Thusha. Thusha is just under the Alutia Empire. Chapter 49 - Being a single mother "Mama!" Aiden went running to his gorgeous mother. His eyes are filled with adoration and love for his mother Celestia is still in her black and white formal attire, however, this time her high heels are replaced by flat red enclosed shoes, Yanyan''s spare footwear. Eden who is busy in her assignment noticed her mother''s arrival, she too went to hug her mother. Celestia''s mood lightens when she saw the twins, she sits on the light green L-shaped couch as the two followed her, they went on her lap as soon as she settled, Aiden on the right side and Eden on left. "How''s my babies school? And where is Farrah?" she asked, her right eyebrow questioning the presence of their babysitter. The twins although still young are now attending preschool. "It''s oh-kay mama, I met a girl, she''s pweety" Aiden''s tongue started to twist on some words, his communication skills still not well developed, unlike her sister. "Farrah went home mommy, there''s an emergency she said," Eden said fluently, her hands on her mother''s curly hair, playing with it. Celestia nodded at Eden''s response, she is now thinking of having two caretakers in case emergencies like this happens, she can''t leave her two charming children without anyone to look into! "Hmm, prettier than mama?" she questioned, now talking to Aiden, it seems like her baby boy will become a player at such a young age! "No-pe, mama''s the pweeettiest!" the boy giggled, "Second''s Eden" he continued, his little hands on Celestia''s stomach. "That''s my baby, now let go of mama for a while okay? I will cook your favorite!" The twins'' eyes sparkled if there''s anything they both like, it''s their preference in food. "Yeheyyy! Fish cwakes!" Aiden said but Eden corrected him, "Not fish cwakes, fish cakeee!" "Fuwish cwake" Eden, feeling helpless at her brother decided not to talk to him any further. Celestia can''t help but smile, Aiden and Eden are two exact opposites but that''s what makes them adorable. They love each other despite their discrepancies...just like how Adam loved her and she to Adam. Being a mother of two kids is not an easy feat, she needs to work twice no, four times harder than usual in order to feed them especially now that she''s far from her parents. Thevarian Empire, being the most prosperous empire on the whole world, means that the cost of living is much higher compared to other places, especially now that their family is living in it''s Capital City, where getting a small condo will cost you billions. They haven''t paid their house yet, her father is the one to pay the downpayment which already cost them half a billion, there''s another half left to pay and she insisted to be the one to handle it. The foundation of their family, Adam, doesn''t know them, not even Celestia''s name. She heaved a long sigh, that job is the one she is counting on to fix her dilemma but it turns out to be the day where she will meet Adam. Ohh, how luck betrayed her! "Mommy, can you please read again Daddy''s letter for you?" Eden seldom makes a request but when she does, it''s mostly about her father. "Okay baby, later at bedtime okay?" she said while preparing the plates for the three of them to eat. "Thanks, mom" the little girl smiled wide, her cheeks showing her two dimples. Adam''s letter, the one he tried to hide to her back then...it was short yet sweet. (Please refer to chapter 32) "To my beloved, I never knew that a person''s heart can be capable of beating this fast until I met you. You are my sunshine in this dark world, a blooming flower amidst my desert, you Celestia, will always be my Eve. Time will test us again but please hold on to this love we shared, I''m not used to writing this kind of letter but I hope my message passed through, it only meant I love you. -Yours forever, Adam" She found it folded on a book full of poems when she cleaned up her room, it''s on the page where the poem, "I carry your heart with me" written by E.E Cummings, giving a hint about his departure. Adam knew he will leave, he must leave... he knew yet he chose not to tell her. Chapter 50 - Cold-hearted man A tear fell down on the lady''s face, the black and white room looks so lonely and cold, like what happened when she encountered the man who once she shared love with. Now that no one is there to distract her, every emotion she''s been holding on poured, she will always have a soft spot for him, for the one who cursed love. Her heart is clenching while thinking about what happened. She created many scenarios in her head on how they will meet, but not like that, not that harsh. She remembers Adam when they first met, he is also cold and indifferent but she managed to move him, now that all their memories together are gone, she doubts that she can do it again. ''Come on, are you going to give up now?'' she whispers to herself, as tears gush out her emerald eyes. She''s always crying mostly because of him, how can he leave a mark and never come back? "It''s so unfair, why am I the only one who can remember?" she sniffs while punching the pillow...she wishes that she too, forgets, it wouldn''t be this painful if she did! However her heart tells otherwise, ''Do you really want to forget your memories with him? The way he teases you, the way he laughs and the way he looks at you while saying you are his wife?'' Stupid heart, it knows how to hit where it hurts, she knows deep inside, she''d rather have those memories with him until she dies, that way she can tell her descendants that there''s one time where she fell in love with a stranger, their hearts connected without looking at each other''s wealth and power. They just followed their hearts in that moment, no kingdom, no empires, just two humans. Celestia reassures herself, she will try her hardest to chase him, she will do it not only for herself but also for their children but if his heart remains unfazed, then what can she do but to retreat? As she closes her eyes, all she can see is his face smiling, asking her what is love...her memory vividly remembers that day where everything began. -flashback- "It''s when two different people. like Adam and Eve, came together, finding the lost piece in each other" Celestia faintly said, answering Adam. Everything went quiet, their breathing matched each other as the water continues to fall, Adam is letting all the information sink in. The realization hits him. Hard. "Then, are you Eve?" he breathes heavily, his heart in havoc, his pupils dilated and water is still dripping all over their body. His question caught Celestia off guard...'' am I Eve?'' "Why do you ask that?" she questioned, flustered. She''s not sure if what he meant matches what she thinks the meaning is. ''Is it possible, you and me?'' "I''m Adam and you have my lost piece, Celestia, you have my heart" his words burning, spreading heat all over her face, her body. -flashback ends- "You said that I am your lost piece yet why do you look at me with such disgust?" That night, the wind is colder than usual as Celestia lays on her bed good for two. She looks at the space beside her, when will she get over the past? She shuts her eyes, hard, she can''t get over the past because in the past there is Adam and in the present, there is only a cold-hearted man. Chapter 51 - The Four Emperors "I heard you fired your four bodyguards?" Dominick Feng, the emperor of Giredel Empire in North said, holding a glass of Glenfiddich Janet Sheed Roberts Reserve, one of the most expensive whiskeys in the world. His lips curved upward, curious to what happened to Logan. His chinky eyes are full of curiosity while Hannibal is in full ears to what the two men are talking. The four of them usually talks about business and imperial duties, however, this time it''s different. Who dares offend Daxon Logan Ruwedor Fergus? "They can''t even stop a girl," Grayson Rowan interceded, answering on behalf of Logan while playing chess made of glass with Dominick. Logan is not in the mood to speak nor reply, he''s attention is focused elsewhere. ''Where did I see that girl?'' he questioned himself as he takes another sip of wine. "Woah, you need to distribute the medicine soon Logan, crazy girls will start fawning at you again" Dominick, being the blabbermouth he is, said as he moves the horse in the chessboard. "Then you should disseminate them in your empire too Dominick" Hannibal proposed as he shoots another dart, hitting a bullseye again even from afar. "The hell I''m going to do that, I enjoy misunderstandings and drama. You also know that I enjoy a change of company every night" he retorted with his usual mischievous smirk. Dominick can''t even stand the idea of removing love in his empire, love makes everything more painful. He likes it when he sees a person agonizing in deep pain, slowly torturing a woman with the idea of love, then leaving them bleeding, a masochist and player indeed. No wonder Giredel empire has no significant progress over time, their ruler can''t even focus on one woman! "Besides where''s the thrill when other people won''t believe in ''Love'', let them be a fool forever" he added. "So what''s your plan, Logan? Useless as they may seem, you still need a protector to calm the people, after all, you still have no heir" Well, none of them has. The question piqued Logan''s interest for a moment, distracting him from thinking the girl with brilliant emerald eyes. True on what Hannibal said, he needs to hire again, only this time stronger and tougher than the previous ones. "Make an announcement to everyone in the underground market, anyone who wins will receive four billion, only that, there are two competitions to win, car racing and combat fighting" his voice cold and ruthless, if a bloody game needs to be done in order to get better ones, then so be it. "Woah, I might join" Dominick replied jokingly. If ever he will join the competition then nobody will stand a chance. "No emperors allowed" Logan added. As if Dominick even has the time to be his bodyguard, the man has many lands to manage! And an empire to run! "Who will be the judge?" Grayson inquired as he takes another chess piece, making his final move. "Checkmate" Dominick just groaned in frustration, he had lost to Grayson again! "The four of us" Logan finalized, the three just gave a small ominuos smile, let the killing begin! Chapter 52 - Running back in his arms It''s been a week since Celestia learned that Adam is the emperor of Theavarian empire, who would have thought that she would know this fact on TV?! Dang, she should''ve watched it sooner! Being friends with the sister of the Alutia empire''s emperor really has perks, she contacted Yanyan immediately after she learned this fact, it is already midnight but she needs to see Adam right now! Her adrenaline rush began as she expertly maneuvers her brand new red car. Good thing she won the contest last Saturday, it brought her a couple of millions! According to Yanyan, her brother together with Logan and the other two emperors always hang out in their own private bar near Logan''s house rather mansion. The security will be tight and the bar would be heavily guarded, but what''s the use of her 4 years of hard work and training if she can''t pass through those? "Easy peasy" she can''t help but smirk, she remembers perfectly how the security guards of Ada-Logan behaved, yes they were muscular, but basing on Celestia''s computations, their weakness lies on speed. They can''t even see her drag their emperor down in a blink of an eye. "No more weeping, it''s time to start my plan, Operation: Get Adam back by hook or by crook" she''s no longer the girl who grew up in protected barriers, she can and she will get him back regardless if he''s an emperor. "The emperor of Theavarian empire is known to be heartless, he loathes love more than anything else, but just wait Daxon Logan Ruwedor Fergus, I''m going to steal your heart again, this time, you can no longer forget nor escape" she said, determined, her lips smiling as her heart beats faster, her car on it''s the highest speed. Although in a hurry, she managed to put on an unnoticeable clothe, wearing her black tank top and leggings with her favorite boots, she''s good to go. She parked her car a little further than the giant high-tech gate, before going out she puts on her dark-red lipstick and ties her hair in a messy bun, she also gets her pistol from the backseat, after all, this is a rare occasion. Never in her life did she foresee herself climbing in an enormous wall, good thing that it is easier to access inside. Theavarian is known for not having a high crime rate making its guards and security complacent on important things such as putting an electrocuted wire. Her heart becoming wild as she takes another step closer to where he is. Spotting the bar Yanyan talked about, she hides behind a tree, waiting for Logan to get out, suddenly, she thought of a better plan, she took out the blueprint of Adam''s mansion. ''Why not wait in his bedroom instead?'' Looking at where his chamber is located, she hesitated at first, but then, if she went there, securities will no longer find her easily. --- After finalizing out the plan, the four emperors decided to end the night, their drivers waiting at the underground parking lot. "Your majesty, the bath is ready, are you still going to use it?" his butler said after he went out of the bar, even though he drank a lot of wine, his manner is still the same, his face still stoic and void of emotions. "No," was all he replied, it''s already one in the morning when they finished settling their business and setting the date for the competition, he''s not in the mood for a bath today. The lights automatically went on as he walks down his mansion, everything in the color of gold, black and white. He really doesn''t want any maids nor servant in his place, that''s why the maid''s quarters are separated from his mansion. As he went inside his bedroom, he noticed that his bed covers are unkempt, it is slightly warm too, pertaining that someone has just gone there. Celestia who is currently hiding behind a wall while holding her breath looks at him secretly. ''Still dashing as ever'' she thought as he looks at the man, his white long sleeves polo shirt is slightly unbuttoned, partnered with his slacks and his ruffled hair. Before being found out, she revealed herself. ''It''s a do or die'' situation. She grabs his arm, twisted it and slammed him on the bed, her eyes locked on his. Although he looks a stranger to her now, she can''t help but remember the way he speaks and the way he looks at her before. ''Bring Adam back'' her heart screams. The man looks at her, his body tensed up at the sight of the woman he''s been thinking of for weeks. "Daxon Logan Ruwedor Fergus, don''t you remember me?" she said, as their faces inched closer. Strange enough, the man felt something weird, his heart beating at an uneven pace. He never felt this feeling before...or he did? Although he can easily break free, he decided to ride in with the woman. "Why do you speak with me so familiarly?" his voice cold yet his eyes are now showing a glint of playfulness. "Why you ask?! You went missing for four years! How dare you get my heart, my first time and then leave?!" Celestia returned to being her nagging self, the way she used to nag Adam. She closed her mouth, realizing what she said, her eyes on the brink of crying, she''s too frustrated at the man! Her legs still straddling him, but her other hand on her face, removing her tears when she felt that familiar warmth, his hands on her hips, then to her back. "Don''t cry" his husky voice said while stroking her hair. "After having your memory erased and being separated for four years, my tears are still your weakness," she said while sniffing and half laughing. Although Celestia is reluctant, she decided to gamble, she hugs him tight, his hands now enclosing her. "Who are you lady?" he asked, his voice softer than before as his heart beats in an unfamiliar manner. "Celestia... also known as Eve" she replied as she kissed him gently, ''Please remember me'' The night is still long for the two of them, the woman in all black and the man in white, the two of them exchanged kisses under the bright moonlight. And once again, Adam was intoxicated by Eve. His one and only queen. Chapter 53 - Revelation It was early in the morning when Celestia flutters her eyes slowly, her hands landed on a firm chest. Her golden hair scattered on the king-size bed, as her head gently lays on Logan''s arm, she can hear him breathing. She smiles genuinely as she snuggles closer to him, inhaling his scent, ''It''s still the same'' She is forever grateful to her friend, Yanyan who volunteered to stay with the twins as she went to find Logan. Logan...such an unfamiliar name yet she must get used to it. The man beside her moved a little, his ink-like eyes opened; his pupils glimmered like a diamond as his attention shifted to the mesmerizing lady in front of him. His mind says that he should get away from her, but his heart tells otherwise. He likes it when she''s in his arms as if that place is made solely for her. "Good morning," the lady said in her sweetest voice. He can''t help but reply back, who can resist her when she''s like that? "Morning" he replied, he can''t believe that he ended up sleeping with the woman he pushed and felt disgusted with. "You still don''t remember me eh?" she said, sensing his inner battle with himself. Celestia pulls the bedsheet higher, covering their bodies. "I don''t," he said softly afraid that she might cry again. Dang! Of all the fears he overcame, this is the one he can''t seem to think of a way to surpass. So what if she believes in love? The woman sighed. Celestia decided to tell him what happened, every detail of what they had, it took her roughly an hour and a half to tell the forgotten story of Adam and Eve. Her voice, meek and subtle as her eyes glimmers while recalling everything, her cheeks reddened when it comes to some things they did, she stutters on the part where they went on the lake while the man just listened attentively, of all the stories he has heard, this one is the most enthralling. Logan can feel his heart warming up as he heard how Celestia portrayed how they met. Adam and he seems to be so different, even he can''t believe that he used to be so sweet, so caring. Indeed, the man has a scar from getting hit by a bullet. Logan knew the drug that caused him to forget, it''s one of the drugs he developed after all. The main purpose of this drug is that in case he will fall into the hands of an enemy, he can inject it to have his memories erased, by the use of that, no one can get any information from him no matter what they do or how hard they try. However, like what most of the drugs he invented, this drug also has its side effects and lapses, in exchange to recover his memory once again, he will not remember the new ones he made, making him forget all his memories with Celestia. "...then a group of men went and kidnapped you," she said, ending the flashback. It''s one of the stories she will never get tired of repeating. "You know that the emperor of Theavarin empire doesn''t believe in love right?" his voice, conniving and dark yet still gentle. As if asking Celestia if she''s willing to take the risk... She slightly nodded, this is a fact known to all. "I will give you a chance to prove that such a thing exists, five months, that will be your time limit" Celestia''s heart thumped loudly, everything seems to stop at that moment. How can she have a chance when he''s already... "B-But aren''t you m-married?" she asked, her heart aching as she remembers how she discovered that Adam is Logan, the headline states it all, with his face on TV and a dazzling woman beside him, good thing the twins are asleep when she decided to turn it on. Celestia''s intention is pure, she just wants to confirm everything to Logan at least, let him know that there''s a time where they were happy together as two different persons. Who knew they would end up sinning? Sinning? Back then, it''s called making love. It''s hard to accept that the twins are illegitimate, and she, a mistress, she never dreamed to be a home-wrecker. She can''t help but feel pity for Aiden and Eden, they deserve a happy family, a warm one. "It''s just a contract between two families, arranged by the former emperor," he said referring to his father, his voice is low and his eyes quite in a panic, the lady is almost close to crying again! If what Celestia said is true, then he knows that marriage for her is a big deal unlike for him, it''s a mere paper, easily torn. Heck, he never shared a room with that woman whom the whole empire regard as empress! He even lives separately from her. Logan''s hand went up to her waist, initiating that she gets on him, Celestia did it with questioning eyes, her hair falling down on her face as their eyes met. A masterpiece indeed. "Prove to me that you are worthy and damn, I''ll fight the whole Empire for you" he said sincerely as their lips finds its way to another. Chapter 54 - Whipped The sound of chopping vegetables can be heard in the kitchen, a golden-haired woman wearing an oversized shirt has been making breakfast while a man in his business attire is busy making calls, looking from afar it seems like a normal day where the wife prepares for her husband. "Yes, don''t let anyone here," he said over the phone to his butler, commanding him not to let any servants in his house that day. After all, he doesn''t want anyone to see Celestia looking so attractive. "Here you go, fried rice and a heart-shaped omelet!" she laughs heartily as she serves his breakfast. The emperor, on the other hand, looks at the weird food in front of him. "This is? Rice and egg?" he questioned, gulping down as he looks at it. ''Well, it looks edible'' He had never seen that food, it looks plain and ordinary, not really the ones that an emperor eats. And really? Heart-shaped?! "Yeps, give it a try, hurry! It''s more delicious when it''s hot" Celestia said as she places the plates in front of them, Adam sitting at the end of the long glass table and her on the spot beside him. The man looks at the food for a while, still torn between calling his chef and throwing the woman out or eating the not so good looking food in front of him. Celestia sighed as she grabs a spoonful of fried rice and omelet. "Here comes the train, choo choo!" she said, raising Logan''s spoon mid-air. The emperor is stunned by the action, making his mouth accessible for the spoon to enter. "There! Is it good?" the woman asked, happy that she made him eat. Logan although in shocked, still nodded like a three-year-old child, as he munches down the food, he can''t help but feel cozy, ''so this is what it feels like to have someone to eat with'' "I told you so! Now eat" The man followed her and continued eating, his cheeks full as he requests her another serving, and another, and another. "I guess I can compete to your 5-star chefs eh?" she said after they finished eating. Logan is indeed a monster! How can he eat six servings of fried rice and egg? He even specially requested that the omelet still is in a heart shape! It seems like she did not only have twins but also another child only older! "You are even better than them," the man said while washing the dishes, Celestia made him do so after quite nagging him saying that it''s his responsibility to do the dishes after being fed. Anyone would laugh if they saw him, wearing his black suit with his usual gold necktie, only now, his sleeves are rolled up. "There''s still bubbles, Ada-Logan, really? Wash them again!" If only he doesn''t want her to be upset he would''ve already thrown the dishes out. He sighed as he washed them again. He''s totally whipped, remind him again why he made a contract with her? After they had their breakfast, it''s already 11 o'' clock, good thing he canceled his business meeting that day. "I have my car parked outside? Are you going anywhere?" Celestia asked as she grabs her things. "Hm, I have an appointment later," "And where is that?" "S-City" "Why?" "I arranged a tournament to find a new bodyguard, apparently, a woman can easily surpass them," he said, as he rides her car. Celestia chuckles, heck, she even broke in in his house. "How much is the salary?" she asked. "4 billion after being qualified, 1 million per month, why do you ask?" he said, oblivious to what the woman had in mind. Celestia''s eyes glowed differently, her ears rang as she heard the monetary prize, she will not need to find work anymore! She can see herself bathing in money with Aiden and Eden by her side, she can afford to sustain their tuition fee at one of the most prestigious schools in Theavarian Empire! She can feel herself drool, since when did she become obsessed with money? "Nothing...what time is that again?" she inquired, having a detailed plan in mind, she will surely win. Chapter 55 - Adrenaline It was already midnight but the whole underground contenders are still wide awake, they prepared for weeks just in order to get the job. Applying as a driver and guard of the most influential and powerful emperor, who would''ve missed the chance? Besides the work is not a tedious one as everyone thought it would be, all the underground fighters know that the emperor is far more capable to protect himself, being trained at an early stage, no one would dare fight him, added the fact that he is a descendant of the God of war. Loud sounds of car engines mixed with swearing and cheering broke out in the crowd, everyone in the grand stadium are excited to see the intense battle from the greatest underground fighters of the empire. Known as the Death Road, the national highway ran on outskirts of the city. The start of the race would be smooth, however, after drifting to left, that''s where the flat road ended. It became a mountain road. The twist and turns, cliff, deep valleys were not suitable for huge vehicles to pass unless driven by an expert. This passage is deliberately used for occasions like this because even though you are skilled in car racing, there will always be a test of agility, flexibility, balance, and timing. One wrong move and you''re out, no one will care if you will live after crashing or not, after all, there is a waiver you signed in exchange for a chance to a more grandeur life. Celestia although in doubt still took the risk, if anything happens, she called Yanyan to take the twins to Logan. Yanyan hesitated at first, however, her trust for her best friend is stronger, Celestia after all, took down her brother, the greatest racer in Alutia empire, anonymously. She came by the nickname, "Eve" a pure nickname for a racer but taking her lightly has always been the enemy''s greatest downfall. No one knew her identity, either wearing a mask or a helmet, one can only imagine the face behind. With the handle on her hand and eyes focused on the road, she will show no mercy. This became a battlefield for racers, few are seeking rush while others are greatly motivated by the massive monetary reward. With so many people deprived of their life either falling from a cliff or crashing heads-on, this battlefield has almost never been used unless by the orders of those in power. The goal is to pass the destination which is on the other side of the mountain, the people can only cheer from afar as their betted racer darted towards the finish line. With a gigantic television, one can clearly see how the battle is going on. The four emperors seated at their luxurious chairs, each one designed glamorously based on their empires symbols, Dominick Feng on his brown leathered chair adorned with pure silvers, signifying his empire''s element, forest. Hannibal Devyn seated on his sky blue throne, symbolizing air. Grayson Rowan comfortably seated on his ocean blue chair with small diamonds, embodying water. Lastly, Daxon Logan Fergus, on the middle. his black and gold cape draped on his shoulder down to the floor as he seated on his pure gold bejeweled chair, representing fire. The crowds roared as the gun blasted off a blaring shot upwards. Celestia starting in the last place slowly accelerated her speed until she goes on, faster and faster, exceeding the limit given. The blue race car which she borrowed from Yanyan, dashed through the Death Road, sometimes almost falling but getting up again. After recovering on the bumpy road, Celestia''s heart raced, the adrenaline starting to get better of her, in a blink of an eye, the 15 car racers are now almost half-way to finishing with Celestia running as the first placer. The audience held their breath as the blue race car almost went straight off the cliff after being shoved forcibly by the red car. Celestia''s car now almost falling on the hill. A particular person, one of those in the VVIP seats, felt his heart rumbled as his eyes fixated on the car of the contender named, "Eve" it was the first time he knew that such person exist. The only Eve he knows is the one that Celestia mentioned, which is also her. Logan''s body started to tremble, the air seems suffocating him as he realizes that the racer, "Eve" is also Celestia. ''That''s why she''s very attentive to the details damn it!'' "Sh*t" he cursed, loud enough for the three emperors to hear. The three stopped laughing as they looked at Logan who is now seething with anger as his voice resounded the whole stadium, almost like a thunder roaring. "STOP THE DAMN RACE" Chapter 56 - Farewell The crowd went silent, not a single sound as the commentator makes a signal to stop the race immediately. No one dared to question the emperor as he went on his way in haste. "RECOVER ALL THE PARTICIPANT''S CAR! ESPECIALLY THE BLUE ONE!" the whole stadium still in shock as Logan commanded, helicopters started to circle in the air, quick to take action on the emperor''s request. Everyone started to follow him. "What''s gotten to Logan?'' Dominick whispered to Grayson as they too went up to the helicopter. Grayson just shook his head, he doesn''t know either although he knows who is the one maneuvering the blue race car, it is the only person who defeated him. "Eve..." the sweet word escaped Grayson lips, such an enchanting name but he never saw whose behind the helmet. It could''ve been a great match if only Logan did not interfere, Grayson knew that ''Eve'' will win, but maybe this time it went overboard. The players are more aggressive and bloodthirst, they are not playing for fun rather for survival. "Stop blabbing and let''s go!" Hannibal said also getting on his helicopter. Logan is the first one to arrive at the mountain where Celestia''s car is stuck, immediately went down the helicopter with the empire''s flag on it. From above, he can see that the other half of the car is already in a brink of falling down, one wrong move and the whole car will follow on the end of the cliff. His heart rampant as his face is filled with fear and frustration, a feeling he never knew he can have until this day. The woman is in his arms just this morning! How did she get here?! Dang it! He should''ve been more careful when talking to her, he didn''t know that she can be this reckless! He slowly approaches the car that seems to be tilting depending on the wind. The front almost falling down, his mind in chaos but he tries to remain rationale. Can he take the risk? Can he get Celestia by the time the car can''t hold on any longer? He shoves off the negative thought, that''s the last thing he needs right now. Calculating the minutes he has after opening the door, Logan is good to go. Celestia on the other hand. is having a hard time, her knees bleeding from the impact but she needs to get out however she can''t leave Yanyan''s car, this is her best friend''s favorite. She could''ve won if only that red car user did not play dirty! She groans in pain as she tries to move her knees, her heart now in a panic, stupid race! It''s not been a while since she''s been reunited with her love and now this?! Her luck is really something. The car''s passenger door abruptly opened, making some pieces of rock crumble beneath. "COME HERE!" the man shouted as he reaches her hand, sweat all over his face as he tries to shift the car''s direction towards the road, he doesn''t have much time! People from helicopters also went to help, but the car is an impossible case, its half is already directed to the cliff! The woman hesitated at first, ''Yanyan I''m sorry, I''ll pay you back later'' she said as she tries to grab his arms, seeing him worried in this situation, she can''t help but be happy although in front of the doors of death. She finally got his arms! But Celestia''s legs won''t move, it is still stuck! It won''t budge! Feeling helpless at the situation, her mind is now in turmoil, she didn''t even get the chance to be there when the twins finally meet their father... "Let go of me, there''s no hope Logan" her voice weak as she speaks, did she regret getting in the race? No. What she did regret is that she played fair. Hoping that after death she can be reborn, all her hope lies as she closes her eyes, ready to face death. "If ever there''s another lifetime let me be your wife" she voiced out her thoughts as the car moves swiftly, making all her hope vanished into thin air. She dramatically lets go of his hand, bidding her last farewell to her one true love...at least in that lifetime, she felt loved until the very end. --- "Are you nuts?" Logan''s voice made Celestia opened her eyes, ''Where''s my reborn and revenge?'' Adjusting her eyes to the light, all she can see is that the car is on the road, flat and steady. So that''s why she felt the car moved! "What are you saying you''ll be my wife in another lifetime? You can be my wife now!" his voice filled with relief as he wrecks the car and carries Celestia in his arms. Swarms of people gathered as their eyes witnessed a miracle unfold. How would Celestia die when there are ten helicopters surrounding her car, people helping their ruler to pull the car and even a ton of trucks to help her out? "I''m alive?!" she questioned, doubting if this is the other world. "Damn, you are" his voice low and his breath fast, Celestia buries her head on his sturdy chest. She''s beyond too embarrassed to face him! Chapter 57 - New job "Fuck lady, what''s gotten in your head?!" Logan who is fuming in anger looks at Celestia who is now curled up like a ball in the bed. "No cursing," she whispered, wanting to calm the surrounding. Her knees are now bandaged carefully by Logan''s doctor. "Tss, do not change the subject, Celestia!" Now, her eyes are getting watery, she is not used to him being like that! Is it her fault that the living cost in Theavarian is so high? She still has loans to pay, things she needed yet can''t afford, she doesn''t want her parents to worry! Ruling a Kingdom is already a hard job. All she wanted is to provide for her children, to give them the best schools, best babysitter, and to at least, feed them healthy and regularly, this is her chance! 4 billion will be enough for three years at least! "W-What?! I-I need to earn money," her voice stutters, she cannot say that they had twins, she doesn''t want him to stay because of the children... What if Logan did not end up loving her? Then Aiden and Eden will be forcefully taken from her, she cannot fight the emperor of Theavarian empire, the Thusha will be eradicated from the map without a trace. The horror! "Money? Tell me how much you need and I''ll give it to you! Why do you need to risk your life?" his body is still shaking, he cannot fathom what would have happened if he did not realize everything on time... ''What if I came too late?'' It''s only been a few months since he knew Celestia, yet why is his heart getting too much excited to see her? Getting too much shaken when it comes to her? He is far too frustrated to think right now! Money for her life? Damn, he has those! If only she''s a thing, he must''ve brought her twenty times the original price. "I-I want to work for i-it," she said, wiping her tears, she knows that earning money is hard that''s why she doesn''t want to just get it. This is her first time standing up on her own, she wants to do it cleanly, no shortcuts, no cheating. Logan heaved a long sigh, he really can''t resist her when she''s like that. He slowly surpassed his anger and gave off a deep breath before sitting beside her. "Okay...what about this? You can be my driver, I see my little tiger has skills" his smile felt strange on his face and the way he speaks seem to be far more softer than his usual. And where the hell did he get the ''little tiger''? He caresses her back as Celestia continues to sob. Now, her green eyes are looking at him, sparkling at what he said. Driver? Now, that''s a dream job for a racer! "But I will still get new bodyguards, this time don''t think of participating or else I''ll lock you up" his voice low and dark with no hint of joking. Lock her up? Huh! He wished! ''But if he''s there with me then I''m okay being locked up'' her naughty side tempted her. "How much is the salary?" she asks, sniffing, now let''s go back to the business. "Hm, 1 thousand per day should be enough" "WHAT?" This cheap emperor! That''s roughly 30 thousand per month, the tuition fee should be 25 million each per year times two, that would be 50 million a year! "Why? Any objections? You will just drive," he said nonchalantly. That''s already a high payment. Celestia is pushing him away, removing his arms on her shoulder. "Driver plus secretary, 3 million per month, deal?" Celestia bargained, her arms crossed under her big bosom. "Hm, live with me, 1 billion per month" Logan''s eyes glowed as he looks at the lady beside him. W-what? She thought that this is a frugal emperor but why does he want to spend 1 billion per month if she lives with him. Is it possible that he already fell for her? Her face turned red at the scenes she has in mind, Logan kissing her every night as his hands traveled on her body. ''Logan s-stop, it tickles'' her imagination began. "Be my maid, 1 billion, deal?" All her dreams crushed when he said that! From being the first princess of Thusha to being a maid in Theavarian empire, wow you really did fall from a high place, Celestia. Chapter 58 - Shes coming back Today''s work ended well, she finished cooking for Logan and doing other ''business'' with him. The emperor is not always on his mansion, rather, he works all day, only going home at midnight and there are times where he doesn''t even return, entrapping the beautiful lady all alone on his big cold mansion. Celestia''s golden hair spreads all over the king-sized bed, they ended up doing it again. How many times did they end up doing it? Only without feelings. Logan didn''t even bother to be gentle on her sometimes. It''s been two months since the car racing and only three months left to make Logan believe in love. Bruises started to form on her dainty body. The true emperor, Daxon Logan Fergus, is uncovering right before her eyes. Before, she wanted to believe that he didn''t change but now, she can clearly see the difference between Adam and Logan. He only keeps her because she intrigues him, like spice on his life, her part in his life is that small. "How naive of me to think that you will fall in love again easily" she whispers, looking at his handsome face, his jet-black hair spreading wildly on the soft pillow, his naturally red lips slightly parted. She traces his nose, "If only you would remember me..." If only he would remember her and not just hear the story of how they fell in love...if only he remembers her then he would feel it. However, he still can''t. The emperor of Theavarian empire is truly ruthless and cold-hearted very different from the wounded person Celestia met in the forest. Being Logan''s personal maid is actually easy, all she needed to do is to cook for his breakfast, lunch, and dinner, sometimes Logan''s driver will come just to get his lunch, however, most of the time, she is required to go to his company to deliver it although she just dropped it off the receptionist. As for the cleaning, there are people who occasionally go there to do the chores. Just this afternoon, Logan passed by her but with no greetings or smile, he walked down, with many bodyguards following him and everyone bowing their head, greeting the young, handsome emperor with his usual arrogant aura. Celestia smiled bitterly, she still has no progress, she thought that his heart budged a little but seeing that his routine is still the same, she knew that deep inside, it will take more than sleeping with him. The bitter taste from her tongue grew, she feels like a mistress by living here with him. It looks like being his personal maid is only a facade, she is after all his bedwarmer at night. She went up, her body naked as she went on his shower. As she looks in the mirror, all she can see is a sad woman, her bright green eyes are no longer shining. Some parts of her body started forming dark spots. She misses Aiden and Eden so much, the other day, she escaped for an hour just to visit them, the two cried hard making her heart clenched, they keep telling her to not leave but she had to. Coldwater ran throughout Celestia''s body, she''s taking her usual night-time bath, water flowing from the shower as she remembers everything that happened, it''s too rapid, too fast. Three months, she has three months to make Logan believe that love exists. How ironic that Adam''s last words were, "My heart belongs to you forever" when right now, she can only trace tidbits of his heart. She''s become a tough lady, crying only in front of him yet why does her heart still ache every time she thinks that her spot has been long gone since the day Logan married Astrid Vega. Logan and Astrid Vega...if it happened in the past, she will not care who marries who, she''ll just be in Ted''s house with Adam, being cuddled as she lulls Adam to sleep, his warm hands all over her, treating her as if she''s the most precious gem in the whole world. She heard him that night, Logan talking to Astrid over the phone, although his voice is cold and his face expressionless, she can hear the lady on speaker, her voice delicate and soothing, the same voice she used to call Adam. She knew, Astrid Vega is in love with Logan. And she''s coming back, the real empress. Chapter 59 - What happened in two months: Two broken hearts "Why did you get up?" a man''s shadow came from behind, his tall figure can be seen. The bathroom has a large bathtub, almost resembling a swimming pool only it comes with a heater, however, the fair lady chose to shower instead. Although her body is covered in bruises, her eyes with no hint of sparkle and her heart chopped and shattered, she is still beautiful. Broken can be beautiful too...she guessed. The man bore his eyes on her body, shamelessly looking at his masterpiece. Although his heart aches every time he sees her getting hurt because of him, he knew that ''love'' meant doing a painful thing to another. The rulers of Theavarian empire always say that "Love hurts" "Love is painful" Love...in their kingdom is equivalent to emotional pain. What really is love? They do not believe in such thing, as a kid what he saw in his parents were brutal, even more harsh than what he is doing, his mother died from the hands of his father after all. Amor Gevaar....love disease. He created the cure, yet why is he still hesitating to spread it all over his empire? Why is there a voice commanding him not to? But won''t it help the people so that they will not get hurt anymore? No more sorrow and agony. Just neutral. No feelings, no emotions, no love. The woman''s wet long hair drips small drops of water as she walks closer, her eyes gazing at him intently but now with visible sadness, she literally took his breath away. His heart clenched at the sight of Celestia, he wanted to hug her tight not just her body but the whole of her, mind, body, soul and heart. However his knowledge and brain is suppressing him, his rational thinking says, ''Do not give her too much of your attention, she will suffocate and right there, she''ll slip in your own hands'' ''No...she can''t leave me'' ''Then don''t show any emotions, do not show you care so you won''t end up in great pain'' another voice from his head ushered. But why is he still feeling his heart crumbling? The demons Logan has to fight with is in his own self, contradicting every move he wanted to take. He can''t take the risk of losing her, not now, not ever. "Hey, are you okay?" the woman strokes his face lightly waking him from his deep thoughts, her hands still cold from the shower yet her voice filled with worry. Logan held Celestia''s hand, looking at her blank eyes. Where did the brightness of her eyes go? "I''m fine...why did you leave?" Leave... Why did his mother leave? Why did Astrid chose to leave him before? "I had a nightmare" Celestia''s voice soft yet empty. "What did you dreamed of?" he asked, he always implores her what did she dreamed of because he never had one. The woman smiled bitterly, ''I dreamed of you lying close to a woman, we have the same color of hair but her blue eyes were twinkling as the two of you looks at each other with smiling faces'' "You did not give me enough money and that I had to sell my body to other men!" she lied again and went to her usual line as his mistress. In the two months they spent together, Logan deemed her as a money-obsessed person, little did he know, the money she begged to have is the same money she needed to hospitalized Eden. Celestia knew she''s better than that but can you blame her for being weak again? For losing hope? Can you blame Celestia for having Logan and the twins as her only weakness? Put her on car racing, she will win in a snap, Bring her into a fighting arena, she will show no mercy. Give her a person to shoot, she will not blink an eye. She''s a queen but when it comes to Logan, she''s a servant bowing down to her knees, begging for a small space to fit in his unyielding heart. "Am I not giving you enough? Just tell me and I will triple it" Logan replied, his hands touching her naturally red lips. Love? It''s all about money and power, nothing special. Celestia shakes her head, three months kept ringing in her head. She only has three months to be with him. "Okay, just tell me if you need more, I''ll go back to sleep" the man replied, his voice is cold as he turns his back on Celestia, heading towards the bedroom. Should she tell her true feelings? Will that change anything? Can she take another gamble? She heaved a sigh, her hands trembling as she stops Logan from walking away by hugging him from behind. She will let go of Adam and start accepting Logan. Adam doesn''t exist in that world, Logan is. Adam isn''t broken, Logan is. "I-I lied, I dreamt about you and your wife, you two look happy and perfect together, I''m scared you won''t remember me again" her voice shaking as her hands clutch on his toned chest. She can still make him change, three months, all she needed is that time. She will give her best shot. ''Please, just before Astrid comes back'' She hugs him tighter, getting his fur robe wet. Just before the real wife comes back, please let her dream more. Chapter 60 - Business trip "Please, do not hurt me anymore" she whispered while hugging him from behind. Coming out from her lips it sounds sweet but what it held has a great and deep meaning. ''Please do not hurt me physically and emotionally'' her mind echoed as she tightly grabs his fur robe, asking for a little more attention and gentleness. "I will stay here as long as you want me to, I won''t leave you, just please, stop torturing me, us" her voice mild as she begs, with her eyes now glimmering but not with happiness rather because of the tears that are blurring her vision. Logan''s body stiffened, his jaw clenched, at that moment, he felt his whole world crumble, how can he be that cruel to the most important person in his life? Forget his father! Forget what Astrid did! This is Celestia, not Astrid, he is Logan and not his father. And maybe, just maybe, love is not all about pain. ''Did I really hurt you so much?'' he questioned himself, a pained expression came from his face as his hands found it''s way to Celestia''s hand. Her hand fits in his like it''s made just for him. He knew the answer, he damaged her a lot, from not talking to her, to not caring what she wants and to the extent of even giving her bruises and wounds when all she did is to heal him. Celestia is like an angel trying to embrace his demon self. He doesn''t deserve her yet he still wants her, all of her. The moment she came, he knew she is trouble itself. From the moment she bumped into him, his anger towards the management dissipated, she melted the ice in his heart. He tried to cover it up by being harsh with her on their first meeting however her face is already engraved in his memory, occupying his mind all day. And when she broke into his house, he should''ve thrown her out and sentenced her death but what did he do? He kissed her back, like a beast longing for its other half. "I-I''m sorry" his voice croaked, he can feel his eyelids getting hot, he never cried, never did and never thought he would be able to. The words that escaped from his lips were unfamiliar, such strange words he never uttered. An emperor that cried and apologize? Huh, his family will disown him. He turns to face her, and that day he realized that it is not Celestia''s tears he is afraid of, it is Celestia herself, his weakness. He has it all, infinite wealth, highest power, everything! He is depicted as a cold-hearted person, a man with no flaw, ruthless, heartless... but now, he can see it with his own eyes, his kryptonite and Achille''s heel, the woman in his arms. The two of them continued to hug each other with tears pouring down on each other''s face, their eyes speaking millions of unspoken words as they embraced each other''s flaws and weakness. "Let''s go?" Celestia said, being the first one to broke away, her emerald eyes are now alive again, all she needed is to recharge and she did, by being truthful to her feelings. "Go where?" Logan replied, his charcoaled eyes with a hint of wetness but his lips now smiling as he looks at her lovingly. "Bed, make love to me this time" she replied with a hint of playfulness as she tiptoes to kiss him. "I''ve never known what love is until I met you, Celestia," he said in between their kisses. Celestia Wresea, the meaning of love itself. This time he will treat her right. --- In his arms, is the most fascinating lady he had ever laid his eyes upon on, he memorizes her features and her characteristic, imprinting it in his mind so that he will never forget her again. Her body is now covered with kiss marks and not bruises, and she''s even more beautiful when she''s complete and happy and when she''s in his grasp. Logan is cuddling Celestia when his phone rang, he can''t help but curse. ''D*ng it, she is a light sleeper!'' As if the cue, the lady started to rub off her eyes. "W-who is it?" she asked in her drowsy state, her eyes are now half-opened. The person on the other line felt shivers. "What?" his voice cold with a hint of irritation, it seems like it is his secretary''s final day to live. Logan tried very hard not to curse, Celestia will get mad at him if he does that, so with a heavy heart, he chose not to. He''s a cursing machine but with Celestia in front of him, his mouth suddenly filters the words coming out from his mouth. "T-The flight for you is already set, your highness. Tomorrow at 9 am in the morning," Oliver said, he kept his composure at the very end, it will get worse if he acted unrationally. Logan replied with a small, ''okay'' before hanging up. "What is it?" Celestia is now fully awake, the white sheet only covering both of their bodies. She''s looking up to Logan with her inquisitive emerald eyes. This is the first time she had the courage to asks him about his business. Logan sighed, he really doesn''t want to leave Celestia but he is meeting with Grayson and his father tomorrow to talk about the dissemination of the cure. He has decided not to give it into the public, and he must tell it to Grayson and the former emperor of Alutia empire who are expecting very much, after all, they too invested and helped in the creation of it. "I''m going out, I need to deal with an important business matter, I''ll be out for a week or two" he replied, there are also other matters he needs to attend in Alutia empire. "Where is it?" she asked further, sensing that Logan doesn''t want to leave. "A beach resort on Alutia empire, why?" "Can I come?" her eyes now sparkling too bright, leaving nothing but ''Yes'' as an answer. Guess she can use the bikini Yanyan brought for her on her 27th birthday. She is sure that Grayson will not recognize her, they only saw each other once when they were kids, it will be preposterous if he still knew how she looks like, well, that and she''s praying Yanyan did not send a picture of them together to her older brother. Chapter 61 - Who is the real empress? Her slightly curled golden hair was being blown by the strong wind as they stepped out in the private airplane. Dressed in a black body-hugging dress matched with beige colored pumps, Celestia looks astonishing. Added the fact that Logan asked Fleur Delphine to make her a matching black cape embellished in pure gold in just a day. The two looks so regal as they descend upon the stairs, their hands intertwined as they are greeted by several bodyguards from Alutia empire, their matching capes did not escape from the eyes of the people of Alutia empire as few them pass by. "Is that the empress Theavarian empire?" "I think she is, look at how sweet they are" "This is the first time I''ve seen them together" "I heard the empress and emperor lives separately?" "Maybe they reunited, after all, who can resist a beauty like hers?" A group of flight attendants gossiped as they look on the match made of heaven pair. Envy in their eyes as they look at the gorgeous woman. Her dress highlighted her pearly white skin and it fits right into all her curves. ''If she did not become the empress for sure she will be mistaken as an international model,'' is what the people thought as they saw her. Even without too much makeup, she can compete with all the beauties in their empire. "Your Majesty, welcome to Alutia empire, the emperor is waiting for you at the Crescent resort" the head of the guards reported. Logan nodded as they follow the man, their luggage being carried by their own guards from Theavarian. After getting on the limousine prepared by the Grayson, the two cuddled again, Celestia''s head on Logan''s chest as the glass window showcased the scenery outside. "It''s beautiful," Celestia commented as they drove in the place, Alutia is really a breath-taking place! Its ocean is crystal clear and now, she can even witness the sun setting beautifully as if touching the sea in the horizon, the sky in different shades of orange. "Indeed," Logan added, his eyes glued on the most beautiful thing he has ever seen, sparkling emerald eyes, happiness is evident on her face. Celestia snuggled closer to Logan, how many times she wished that everything will freeze when she''s in his arms? "Thank you for bringing me here" was what escaped from her red lips, sweet words directly for Logan. His scent all over the place, intoxicating her. His body heat making her feel warmer. "Thank you for coming into my life" was what Logan replied, his heart filled with warm feelings as he played with Celestia''s hand, thinking of putting a ring on it soon. He''s indeed hooked by her! He shoved off the thought, he first needs to deal with Astrid. Astrid Vega, a sweet person, fragile and innocent, groomed at a young age to become the empress of Theavarian empire. They married right after Logan was found in the forest, his mind blank, as they exchanged wedding rings. Why is he marrying her again? Ah, it''s decided upon birth. At some part, he liked her, but when he came back and his memories were erased, it feels like his heart was already stolen by someone, someone he doesn''t remember. But now, everything is different, in his hands lies Celestia, the robber who did not bother to return his stolen heart. They were in one of the most famous islands on Alutia empire, only the elite and royals can be permitted to go and witness one of the greatest islands in the world. The couple did not look like they were in for a business if anyone would see them they would think that they are in for a honeymoon. It''s already dark when Logan and Celestia arrived at Crescent resort, several bodyguards around them as they get off the limousine. Logan helping Celestia went down, holding her like a queen making its way. Celestia''s hand on Logan''s arm as they went through the resort, their oozing charisma combined with their elegant aura attracted all the eyes of both the tourist and employees. As they made an entrance, Grayson Rowan is already waiting for them, his eyes directed at the woman beside Logan. "Who is she?" was the first thing that escaped his lips, when they came in face to face. Grayson''s fist balled as he had a hunched of who the lady is. Thinking of Astrid''s sad face made him boil in anger. Celestia hid behind Logan, she just recalled that Logan is a married man, her confidence went down as she bows her head, ashamed. Reality really hurts. But even before Logan could respond, a lady in a white maxi dress came from behind the wall, her skin pale and her hair the same color as Celestia''s. "Surprise Logan!" her voice too sugary as her blue eyes twinkled, a beautiful smile plastered on her face. As the four of them stands, the tension began, the lady who came from Grayson''s back suddenly went quiet, it is her, Astrid Vega who was surprised. Chapter 62 - Love hurts She was about to hug Logan when she saw the lady beside him, her heart stopped moving at that time. Everything felt like a dream, a nightmare in fact. "Who is she?" now, she is the one to question Logan. ''Who is the woman beside you?'' Has she been gone too long? She''s been complacent and assured that Logan will not find another woman after all the man is cold-hearted to everyone even to his family, she is lucky enough that he has little feelings for her. She mustered up all her confidence, trying not to cry. That used to be her spot, the spot beside Logan. Unlike what many people thought to be, she did not marry Logan because of his wealth and power, she married him because of what her heart yearns. She loves him ever since they were little. She grabs Grayson''s business suit to remain her balance, her knees wobbling from fear and anxiousness. "She''s my lo-" "I''m his maid" Celestia interrupted Logan, her face pale from almost being caught. She blurted it out without too much thinking, well, that''s one of the truth, she broke free from Logan''s arms and kept her distance. A lie... She did nothing wrong but love him yet why are her conscience telling otherwise? ''You stole another woman''s husband'' it kept ringing all over her ears. Logan gazed at her, questioning what she said, but she just mouthed. Her heart ached at the situation, she''s the antagonist of their story, the mistress, and the other woman. "Please don''t" Don''t hurt Astrid yet. She keeps her head down, ashamed and guilty. She never wanted this. "O-oh, hi? What a beautiful cape you have" Astrid said, now smiling again after composing herself. She may be innocent but she''s not ignorant. How can a maid be that beautiful? Her eyes will not deceive her, all of the ''maid''s'' clothes and things are luxurious, especially that cape... Celestia froze, it''s a matching cape! "N-no, I''m just trying it out, this is actually for you," she said, her fingers shaking as she removes the fur coat on her. Her eyes watering up, she shouldn''t have come! But can she really live in the shadows forever? What about her twins? Will they feel the same embarrassment from people. Will they be labeled? Judge? Her heart sank just by thinking that her children will grow and be known as illegitimate by the public. They do not deserve that! And to think that Aiden and Eden are very excited to meet their father, the father that they admired even from afar. Logan walks toward Celestia, his every movement did not escape from the eyes of Grayson and Astrid. "Don''t" he said in his usual low voice, "Do not remove it," The tension rises, everyone is waiting how this encounter will end, it seems the clock is moving slower as Celestia held her breath. Astrid''s heart sank while Grayson clenched he can''t stand it when the woman he wants is being treated like trash by his friend. "L-Logan?" her voice croaked. ''Please don''t fall in love with another woman'' Celestia raised her head to Logan, her emerald eyes met his charcoal one''s, communicating through their eyes, begging Logan to let her, to let it be. "Be sure to not regret it Celestia" his voice low and cold as he whispered in her ears, slowly killing the lady inside. The man sighs, "It''s not for you Astrid, it''s just a replica" his cold eyes bore towards the woman who ruined their supposed to be a vacation. The little amount of feelings he left for Astrid slowly eradicated, especially when she acts like this. The woman in white maxi dress forced a smile, she sensed that Logan is not getting any more of her bullsh*ts. She decided not to push further on the topic, losing her beloved''s feelings for her is not worth the risk, she knew what Logan likes, those who are quiet and gentle, and she''s the perfect description of that. "O-oh, really? Okay then, I will have the original" After all, she is the original. The original empress. She walks lightly, going on her way towards Logan, Astrid clings her hands on his arm, their body on proximate distance. This is her place, her man. "I''m Astrid Vega, by the way, the empress of Theavarian empire, Logan''s wife," she said, emphasizing every word using her sweet voice as she extends her arm to Celestia. "I-I''m Celestia Wresea, His Majesty''s personal maid, I am pleased to make your acquaintance your Majesty," she said, humbling herself. She used to be the Princess, the one people bowed at but now, she is just a commoner in the eyes of Astrid. She gave one last warning look at Celestia before focusing her attention to the handsome man beside her. "Let''s have dinner shall we? I know my husband is tired" she caresses his arms as her head rested on the side of Logan''s shoulders. "Let''s go, I requested your favorites" Grayson smiled as his eyes look at the couple if Astrid is happy then so he is even if her happiness is not with him. ''Don''t regret it, Celestia...." It rang into her head as she looks at Astrid and Logan, she should not regret doing it but why is she feeling otherwise? Looking at Celestia''s state, in her black dress and Astrid on her white clothing, you can see who''s the villain. It was her, Celestia. She smiled sadly as she followed them, her heart swelled so much she is not even in the mood to appreciate the interior of the resort, all she can think of is how the way Astrid giggles as they walk in front of her. ''She really looks angelic, they both look good together'' Seeing them both on TV, they look perfect with each other, the people loved their empress, soft and delicate, who wouldn''t want that? She grabs her phone to distract herself, the twins appeared in her wallpaper, Aiden pinching Eden''s cheeks happily. Should she just go home and live discreetly? She really misses her twins...their twins. Celestia sighed as she puts back her cellphone, they are already in front of the VVIP room, Logan gave her a glimpse before finally going inside. The woman in white maxi dress faced her, the two emperors are already inside. "You should eat somewhere else, we have some catching up to do," after all, you are just a maid. Celestia felt humiliated, she had once again, forgotten her standing. She''s no longer Eve and he is no longer Adam. "Y-yes your majesty" she replied, as soon as the door closed, she ran away, fast and towards nothing in particular. Even her heels are already killing her, she ran as if her life depended on it. ''Damn, I really want to give up'' ''But I can''t.'' Chapter 63 - Donst you think I tried? A girl in a black dress is sitting on the sand without care if she will get dirty or not. The ocean wind blew her long hair, but it did not blow her pain away. Her face full of emotions as she looks at the dark horizon, there is no more sun, no more light, even the moon is not showing up that night, it is only coldness that surrounds her. Her fur black cape neatly folded on her lap as her golden hair danced through the strong winds. "What are you doing here?" a voice from behind asked. A stature same to Logan emerged. She shifts her head to see who''s talking, a man in his black business suit, his hands on his pocket as he also looks at the night sky. His hair in hazelnut color, and clean-cut, his brown eyes are now waiting for the girl to answer. This color reminds her of her best friend, Yanyan, they have the same hair color. "I''m admiring the ocean and stars, you?" she meekly said, the truth is her mind is thinking of various things, scenarios she wants to escape and impossible dreams she wishes to happen. "Nothing in particular, I''m sorry about earlier, I was rude" his voice now friendlier than before. "Mmm," "There is more than being a maid right?" he asked, although he also knew the answer. Celestia hesitated, but she knows that Yanyan''s brother is a kind person the same as her best friend, many people just misunderstood him. "Mmm, yes..." she replied softly, what is there to lose? When she already lost Logan. Grayson Rowan seats alongside Celestia. A deafening silence followed after. "Not everything we want, we can have," he said gently also looking at the horizon with a sad smile plastered on his face. His chiseled cheekbones were highlighted every time he speaks. ''It''s not a want but a need.'' Celestia wanted to respond. She can give up if it''s only her who will get hurt but what about her children? She just nodded at Grayson''s remark, her mouth too dry to talk. "I''m also sorry for Astrid''s behavior earlier, she''s not usually like that" Her heart ached at the mention of Astrid''s name, how her blue eyes pierced through hers. She did not reply. "Love is a cruel thing, the reason I am eager to have a cure to it is that I also wanted to be cured of the pain" he continued to talk afterward, he is not always like that, talkative and open about his thoughts but he feels like he needs to be at that moment with the fragile woman beside him. Celestia kept her head down, hot tears falling down her face, ''Love shouldn''t be like that'' "I love a woman but she too, is married and it still hurts until now but what choice do I have but to give her up?" "You can also do that to Logan you know, you are beautiful, inside out, I can see it" his voice warm and eloping. Grayson is not joking when he said that, although he is angry before it''s not because of how Celestia behaved, it''s because he is afraid that Astrid will get hurt because of Logan, of love. "D-don''t you think I tried?" her voice unsteady as she continued to cry silently. ''Don''t you think I hesitated to approach him? I feel very guilty every time I felt happy with him'' Grayson was unable to answer, ''she really is a good person'' He sighed, it would have been better if she''s not that kind, it would have been easier to hate her and to loathe her. --- Meanwhile at the VVIP room.... "I missed you so much honey" Astrid''s soft hands landed on his. Grayson has been gone for too long...all he said is he will go to the comfort room. He doesn''t want to act as if nothing is wrong, he wants to be with Celestia. He removed her hands slightly and kept his mouth shut, continuing to eat small pieces of Almas caviar. Even the most expensive food seems bland when he''s not with Celestia. "Logan? Why are you being like this?" Astrid burst out, she can''t handle it anymore! In the past, Logan would''ve talked to her and she is still able to touch him but now? She can''t even be happy in the same room with her husband! ''If only that slut didn''t come'' her eyes became darker as she clenches her fist under the table, she still tries to maintain her composure, her sweet and innocent image, the one that Logan liked. Logan stopped eating, he looks at her with his ink-like eyes, cold and menacing. "I want a divorce," he said straightforwardly. F*ck Celestia''s request! He''s a f*ckng emperor! He can do whatever he wants! "W-w-what?" Astrid stutters, her mind is not processing what he said. After they have been reunited this will be the first thing he will say to her?! Her body began to quiver in fear and anger. "D-don''t joke around Logan" An empress getting a divorce?! She will be the laughing stock of the whole empire! This will be the first time an empress will have been dethroned for love! No emperor of Theavarian believed in such thing, for over decades they have stuck to having an arranged marriage. It should remain that way! What Logan said did not register on her brain she can''t accept it! Not this time, not forever! She looks at the man, his face tells her clearly that he is not kidding. ''No, no, no!'' "I will never get a divorce, our parents decided this upon birth, do not make any rash decisions in exchange for temporary happiness" ''It''s just lust, Logan, you will get over it soon'' Logan looked at Astrid, no emotions in his eyes. "It''s for me to decide, we will have a divorce and that''s final" his words carried a heavy ground, he is damn serious. He stands up, he will search for Celestia, his head is already hot the moment Astrid said that Celestia doesn''t want to join them. She''s a tourist for f*ck''s sake! She might get lost or worse, something bad might happen to her! His heart cannot take the anxiousness anymore. "You owe me, Logan, remember?" her voice cracked. When Logan went missing, Astrid got into an accident in search for him! Even when it''s raining she looked every part of the forest, she drove hysterically as she continued to look for him. The reason why she only came now is because of her surgery, she will never be the same Astrid, she''s damaged. She also stood up, hugging him and preventing him from leaving. "Stay with me please," she said meekly as she tiptoes to reach him, kissing him. Logan did not respond to her kiss, he just stood there like a statue, his eyes with no hint of emotion. ''Let her realized that there is no point in continuing this.'' He will show mercy just this day, Astrid grew with him after all, the kid who used to bring him flowers even when he said he didn''t want to. After staying there for a while, Astrid fell asleep on the sofa as he continued typing on his laptop. He distracted his mind for a while, he''s been worried for Celestia but Astrid won''t let him go. He closed the business he has been working on, his hands massaging his temple. ''Celestia make sure you are safe'' He decided to carry Astrid towards their room on the highest floor, his hands on her delicate body but his mind on Celestia. He really needs to find her after this! His heart racing as the elevator went up. ''Can''t this da*n thing hurry up?'' *Ding* The elevator opened and he hurriedly went inside, the door automatically unlocks as it comes with the sensor. Putting the woman gently on the king-sized bed, Logan is set off to find Celestia when Astrid''s hands went up to his clothe, pulling it with her eyes still closed. "Don''t leave me Logan" she mumbles. Chapter 64 - Movie The Crescent resort is really a breathtaking one, even though her suite does not belong to the expensive ones, the interior is to die for. Covering the walls with colors white and royal blue it certainly emphasized the cream-colored single bed. Grayson accompanied her in that room, apologising for he was not able to make a reservation for her earlier, after all, who would''ve thought that Logan would bring a companion. Her eyes fixated on the chandelier above the bed as she lay with her wet hair. It''s already midnight yet Celestia still can''t sleep. Her mind always off to somewhere, having flashbacks to what happened that day. ''It would''ve been happier if Logan was here'' a thought came into her head, as she hugs the pillow tightly, even though she hasn''t eaten anything yet, she is too tired to feed herself. Should she go back to Thusha? She was about to fell asleep when a soft knock woked her up, who would visit her this late night? Her heart raced at the thought that it might be him... She stood up and grabbed her black silk robe to cover her body. Untucking her long hair and putting it at her left shoulder, she is good to go. Opening the mahogany door, her jaw dropped at who is the one who knocked. It''s Logan with a tray of food behind him. "Am I too late?" he said, his unusual playful smile plastered on his handsome face, his rare dimple is showing, the ones that the twins inherited from him. His sleeves are rolled up to his elbow and this time, he is not wearing his usual cape and tux, he''s just there, simply as Logan, even his hair is a bit disheveled. Celestia''s heart swelled, her hands covering her mouth, Logan stepped forward, his wide arms covered the lady in front of him, he embraced her tight but gently. "I missed you," he said as he inhaled her scent. If only he can come earlier, he will. He felt a huge relief when Grayson texted him informing him that Celestia is already settled in a room. When Astrid is finally in deep slumber he went and grabbed the food he ordered at the kitchen earlier. "I missed you too, come in!" his little tigress broke their hug, welcoming him in. He pushed the tray of food inside, serving Celestia. It felt odd to serve another person, he is not used to it but he likes to do it when it comes to Celestia. Celestia reached to give him a kiss after they went inside, it felt sweet and his heart thumped faster as she reached his lips, he never felt this feeling with Astrid''s. "Should we watch a movie?" she suggested as her arms cling onto him. He nodded at her, although what he wants is to have their sexy time, however, he knows that Celestia might be hungry. "Yey! I will set it up, you prepare the food okay?" she said, bubbly. Her mood immediately lightens when she saw him. Logan obediently followed her, setting up the plates and putting it on the glass coffee table in front of the large television. They both seated at the royal blue sofa, his arms placed on Celestia''s shoulders as the movie played. "Wifey, do you want to eat more?" "Ohh, hubby, you are too sweet!" The television''s sound occupied the whole room, Logan''s eyes are fixated on how the characters interacted, he had never seen anything like that before. It is the scene where the man is helping the woman eat by being the one to feed her. "Say ahh Mia!" the man scooped another food for the lady. "Oh, hubby!" the actress exclaimed, feeling happy and shy at the same time. "They are so sweet! Right, Logan?" Celestia said, her eyes full of tenderness as she too looks at the television while eating her cheesecake. A small piece of it left on the side of her lips. He glanced at Celestia, does she want to be called wifey too? A plan came into his mind. "W-what? L-Logan I can-thmm" he licked the cheesecake of her face, then kissed her softly. Now! That''s how you feed your wifey! "Is it delicious wifey?" ''Wifey...'' he smiled thinking of the nickname he called her. It seems like having a wife, after all, is a big deal. Celestia''s heart exploded from joy, did he just mimicked what''s on TV?! She should let him watch more romance movies if that''s the case! Her cheeks all red from because of what he did, she just nodded at him, the cheesecake is more delicious when it came from his mouth! Logan smirked, "Call me hubby too" he commanded while sitting comfortably. "O-okay" "Where''s the hubby?" he asked, his brows meeting up. "I''m going to call you now?!" "Yes, any objections?" "N-none, h-hubby," she said as she looks away, Logan smiled triumphantly, her sweet voice is a music to his ears. "Let''s watch again, focus on the movie Logan!" she said, trying to hide her embarrassment. She puts down her cheesecake, she is already full because of him. Logan chuckled a bit as he carries Celestia and places her on his lap, her hands on his neck, as they continued to watch. The story revolves between two lovers who are separated because of their families misunderstanding, it''s like Romeo and Juliet only that, they still ended together, having three kids. As the movie ended and they both rested on the single bed with the lights turned off, Celestia mustered all her guts to question Logan. "L-Logan?" No response, is he asleep? "There''s no Logan here, only hubby" She giggles a little bit, this man is really something! "Hubby?" "Hmm wifey?" "Do you want to have kids like in the movie?" "Hm..." Her heart began to beat faster, what if Logan is not fond of children? "I want to have many if they''re from you," his husky voice said with no hint of joking. Her heart was filled with warmth and at that moment, she has forgotten Astrid and the man beside her being the ruthless emperor of the most prominent empire. She has forgotten that Logan is not her husband. Chapter 65 - Damaged self "Where did you go?" her satin long white nightgown reaches the floor as she walks, leaving a trail. Its expensive fabric is see-through as she approaches the handsome man who just returned. The man in his casual clothes did not respond and busied himself by getting the clothes he needed. "Logan! Answer me please" her voice is sweet but with a hint of irritation as she caresses his arm. The handsome man removed her arms slightly. "Gym," he said, shortly as if talking to Astrid is not worth his energy. If only Celestia did not beg him to keep it for a while. "There will be a royal ball once we arrived back at Theavarian Empire" she announced, changing the topic, she doesn''t want Logan to be annoyed at her. She wanted to trust him but her instincts are urging her to not believe him. A loud ring came from Logan''s cellphone, giving the couple a moment to be silent. He picked it up from the carefully carved bedside table. It''s Dominick. "Hey buddy, are you free tomorrow?" Dominick''s playful voice greeted him. "Why?" "Grayson said that you are in Crescent Resort, Hannibal and I are attending an auction in A City. Do you want to come?" he replied, A City is also in Alutia, another plane ride and they will be at Crescent Island. "I''ll think about it" "Okay, we''ll also go to a bar after, don''t bring your wife" Logan ended the call, he can bring Celestia, right? "Who is that?" the woman who has been silent watched Logan. "Dominick" Astrid chose to not reply, boys and their business. She grew up with the four of them and she knows what business they have been doing and trust her, when it comes to Dominick it''s pure mischief. "So as I was saying, there will be a royal ball, it''s a masquerade party" she continued. As Logan passed by, she indulged in his manly scent. However his scent is not his usual, it''s with a hint of strawberry and vanilla. ''Don''t tell me he spent the night with that wh*re?'' Her instincts were right! Astrid smiled at Logan, but deep inside she really is boiling in anger. "Okay..." he replied, by that time he will announce that he will divorce her. As much as he wants to avoid hurting Astrid, he can''t take another day not returning to Celestia. He really fell into a deep pit called love. Logan sighed as a small smile crept on his face, thinking of his lovely wifey, not knowing that there is another lady in there, looking at his expression and clenching her fist hard, her long polished nails digging in her hand. --- Today is the day where Grayson and Alutia''s empire former emperor will meet Logan to discuss the cure. Taking his bath on the large bathtub, he thought of many things, about the cure he created and the reason why he created it. First because of his mini heartbreak when Astrid left him when they were younger, second because of his father, third because he wants to avoid pain and unnecessary emotions. He never tried the cure to himself, he is planning to but now that Celestia barged in his life without consent, he just wanted to destroy the cure. The bathroom door opened, revealing a naked woman in all her glory. Her misty eyes darted towards his and her cheeks with a small blush. "L-Logan," her sultry voice said. He went up, he''s done bathing. "Please don''t leave" she begged him like she usually does. What can Logan have for her other than pity? "Is it because of my scar?" she questioned him as she bows her head. The scar from her car accident is vivid in anyone''s eyes, it''s large and disgusting. She loathed her own self for that, insecurities arise as she looks at it in the mirror every day. It reminded her how broken she is, inside and out. "I''m ugly that''s why you don''t want to touch me!" she continued, shouting at him as he gets out of the water. Astrid started crying as she covers herself with her shaking hands. The man walked closer at her. Logan grabbed her hands, removing it from covering herself and looking at her, whole. His eyes piercing her whole self. Astrid''s heart began to cause an uproar in her whole system as she clings in Logan, traces of tears still in her angelic face. It seems like this time, Logan will be willing to take her damaged self. Chapter 66 - Astrids side He pushed her into the tiled wall, her bare back lay cold as it touches the tiles. Her breathing heavy and hot. Astrid can also feel his rugged breathing as they stare at each other''s eyes. She''s drowning in those dark orbs of his, it''s like the black hole of the galaxy, sucking her whole self. "Take me," she said, their bodies sliding over each other. His warm hands went up to her hips. "I can f*ck you without having feelings for you," he whispered, looking intently at her ocean blue eyes. "I can never love you" He removes his hands and slowly turns his back into her. Her heart was crushed into a million pieces, it''s not because she is ugly, it''s simply because he doesn''t love her, he can''t and will never will. ''Love Logan? When did you learn the meaning of love?'' she asked herself although she knew the answer. It would''ve been better in the past, Logan didn''t know what love is, but now? How cruel it is to not be chosen. "You deserve better," he said before finally closing the door. "But you are the best..." she meekly said with tears gushing out her eyes, it twinkled like the ocean when the sun rises only that, it is because of sadness. Her old self flashbacks, her mother said that she was born to be an empress, it was prophesized upon her birth, she did become one...but it may not last any longer. *Flashback* "L-l-look Logainn!" The little girl with blue eyes came running to the charming little boy under the tree, she trips down, her eyes starting to water. "L-Logaiin" she sniffs. "It''s Logan" the boy sighed as he closed his book and gets up to help the young kid. "Lowgan, look! A flower" she said trying to correct the pronunciation but failed. She opened her hands, giving him a pink flower. "It''s hydrangea," the boy said, accepting the flowers. The girl nodded enthusiastically. "It''s hard to s-say but my mother said that it means love, weddings, and marriage...can you love me? and marry me when we''re older? Puh-leaseee?" her squeaky voice asked, excited for the response of the handsome kid. "I don''t know what love is but marriage? Sure," he said without a care, he really doesn''t want the girl to cry, his ears get hurt. "Astrid come here, don''t bother his highness anymore," the duchess of Luniel Kingdom said, her mother. She glanced at him one more time before waving goodbye. Every day she''s drawing them together, her picture with Logan and at the bottom is written, "Logan Love Astrid" She cannot wait for the day she will become Mrs. Fergus. *End of flashback* Until now, the portrait of their wedding was painted by her carefully, she even adjusted some parts of it, making Logan seem happier than neutral. As she was left in the cold room, hugging her self, all she can feel is pity for her past self. "He will not love you...don''t chase him any further" was what she wanted to say at the little girl. She''s pretty, many boys chased her and at some point, she even thought Grayson has feelings for her but she can''t control the one thing that dictates her actions, her heart. Maybe if only she did not leave him before to get her sickness treated, his heart would have been hers. Maybe if she''s strong enough physically he will love her. And maybe just maybe, if Celestia didn''t come, she will be the one to make Logan realized what love is. She soaked her body in the water, staying there for an hour or two, contemplating about her life, she can''t let her mother know about this mess in her marriage life. As she puts on her red robe, she dialed her number one caller. "B-Brielle?" she sniffs as she called her best friend, Jade Brielle Reagan, the worst b*tch in the whole empire, has a gang of her own and even one of the leaders of the underground world. "Astrid? Why did you call? Did someone bully you?!" her friend asked, Brielle knew Astrid, too soft to revenge. "I-I-Logan" she stuttered, her eyes are now red from too much crying yet no one even cares. She told her all what happened and from the other line, she can hear Brielle cursed. She has no one to talk with, if her mother found out about her situation, she might disown her, after all, her mother cares in power more than anything. "I''ve got a plan," her friend said, her voice still angry. Astrid did not like it, sure she wants to ruin their relationship but not in this way, in a dangerous and vile way. - Chapter 67 - Trouble maker "There will be party once we get to back to the empire," Logan said to Celestia. They are sitting face to face inside Celestia''s room. The dining table made of walnut is good for two people to dine in. "Hmm? So?" she said while munching her favorite potato chips, her mouth full of it as she talks to Logan. "I will announce that I will divorce Astrid" he said nonchalantly as he continued to eat his lobsters. "Pftt--" she spat all chips in Logan''s serious face. "O my! I''m sorry hubbyyyy" she said in her most sweet voice, trying to pacify the emperor as her lips started to form an awkward smile but deep inside she is actually laughing. ''Did I just spit on an emperor? A potato chip nonetheless'' It''s not even an expensive food yet it landed on the most expensive person! If she is not Logan''s lover, she might already be in jail, or worst, getting her head hanged. Logan shoot daggers at her with his eyes as he gets up to clean his face. ''If only I don''t love you...'' "Come on, I''m sorry already okay?" she hugs him from behind, she knows that Logan can be a clean freak sometimes. Heck, he always asks his other maids to change covers every day! Lol, Adam even slept with her in the grass, if only he would remember, that would be too funny for Celestia! The man ignored her, he just continued washing his face, he is no longer in the mood to eat his lobsters! The meeting with Grayson and the former emperor of Alutia empire ended in a gray line, Grayson insisted that they should release the cure but Logan finalized it by just returning the money they invested. He will not open the cure publicly, come hell or high water, he had decided to face it, even if he will face his own father''s wrath. Only a few people knew about the cure, the elites, royals, aristocrats, and higher-ups have the intel about the cure. He heaved a long sigh as he looks at the lady that''s trying to get his attention, he really can''t resist her. "Come here," he said to Celestia who has been following him wherever he goes like a lost puppy. She rested on his lap, her favorite spot. They are now seated on the royal blue couch. "I was just shocked about what you said, sorry hubby," she said, now more sincere. "I know, I''m not really mad. Next time try to spit on anyone or anything but me or if you want to try again, use truffles, I''m going to make you lick them off me" he kidded in his husky voice, thinking about Celestia licking him made another body part of him erect. "Woah, that''s the longest sentence you''ve ever made!" she said, stupefied. He really did become a talkative person! Also, Celestia is trying to change the subject since she can feel his ''thing''. They had been doing it for almost every day! She doesn''t even know if she''s pregnant again since her time of the month is late for a few weeks now and Logan is definitely not a fan of using protection. She really can''t afford to have another child now. Now that she thinks about it, should she tell Logan about the twins? "So as you were saying earlier, you will announce publicly about divorcing Astrid?!" she said, removing her other thoughts, she needed to confirm something first before telling Logan. The man nodded, his hands slightly massaging Celestia''s back. "I think that''s a bad idea, it''s too early for that Logan, give her more time please?" she pleaded him once again, sometimes she wonders how can Logan be heartless when it comes to other people. Well, he''s been heartless with her too, but not to that extent, she guessed... "Don''t you want to be with me?" his low voice asked with a hint of danger, he will go crazy if one day Celestia would just wake up and tell him that she doesn''t have any feelings for him anymore. She is the definition of love for him, what will happen if she went missing? The thought itself kills Logan. There''s a deafening silence that surrounded the whole room. She wanted to be with him so much! She waited for him four da*n years! "I do, but please, let me tell you when," she said, what if she''s in Astrid''s shoes? Celestia would''ve snatched Logan the moment she stepped in Theavarian empire if only he''s not married that is. "What can I get from following you?" he said, now in his businessman aura. "My body" "I already have that" "My heart?" "Got it wifey," "Hmm, what about this" she looks at him intently. "Say the magic word and I will tell you a wonderful secret" Celestia continued. It''s about the twins... ''Say you love me and I will confess everything'' Once again a moment of silence occupied the whole space. Logan is thinking hard with his brows meeting each other. "What magic word? Is it wifey?" he said, completely clueless. Now, it''s her turn to sigh. "I''ll tell you next time" she said, now getting up from his lap. ''If only he''s from Thusha'' Logan was stupefied at Celestia''s actions. Do you know the feeling of being tempted to eat delicious food only to end up not eating it because the giver did not permit you to eat it? That''s what Logan is feeling. He went up and carried Celestia, his footsteps heavy yet when he lay her down the bed, it is still gentle and with full care. "I command you to tell me" his voice now resembling the emperor he is. Dominant and powerful. "What if I don''t?" she retorted, her curly hair all over the bed as Logan pins her arm down, with his one leg in between hers. "Then be prepared to be punished," his face gets closer to her as their lips met each other, savoring each other''s mouth. "You taste sweet Your Majesty" Celestia chuckled in between their kisses. If this is his punishment, she will surely become a troublemaker. Chapter 68 - Daily dosage After convincing her ''hubby'' to not broadcast their divorce online and live after returning to the empire. They both ended in each other''s arms. Logan''s eyes engrossed in looking at her, putting her lovely face in every inch of his memory. ''She''s a work of art and I am the only one permitted to view...'' he thought while staring at his wifey''s face. As the sun rays penetrated the room, butterflies started to form in Celestia''s stomach when the man beside her started to shower her face and neck with kisses early that morning. "I love you wifey," he said while planting a kiss on the forehead. Three words, three words she has waited to hear for a long time and he will only say it after doing it? Her heart scampered wildly as she tries to hide her blushing face. This is the first time Logan has said it to her! And even though she can feel it, it is a whole different experience when you hear it come out from his mouth, such words can melt one''s heart. "Is there something wrong?" he said in his deep voice, lifting Celestia''s face lightly, her green emerald eyes gleamed as they look at each other. "N-nothing, I love you more," she said, hugging him tighter, his body heat enough to keep her warm all year long. "What do you mean by ''more''?" he retorted, now questioning her fully with brows scrunched up. ''How can she say that she loves me more?'' She has no idea that Logan is risking almost everything he has in order to keep her. Celestia pouted. "It''s the truth though!" "Any evidence?" She thought for a moment, but then after a while, a warm smile can be seen on her face. ''I''ve loved you since the beginning, I even had the twins even when many suggested to do an abortion, they were the fruit of our love, the love you don''t even remember'' Back then, her father was furious, he thought that her first daughter has been r*ped, however, Celestia cleared up the misunderstanding, that''s why her father supported her to come in Theavarian empire, even her stepmother and Stella gave their fair share to help her. However, the people from Thusha were shocked, some are even ashamed of her, the first princess of the love kingdom, unmarried but pregnant? Gossips were everywhere even when they had a family gathering, some of her relatives mocked her, good thing Marie and Stella are there, they changed and treated her as a family. Going back, up until now, she feels sad about Logan not remembering their past, him being Adam at some part of his life. "Hmmm, okay, I give up but someday you''ll see! I love you more" she said, she is sure of it, now moving closer to him, absorbing more of his body heat. ''You want evidence? Wait until you see the twins'' He can''t remember what she remembers but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t love her more. He was about to reply and engage in a debate when his phone rang. What could be so important to call him early in the morning? With his one hand, spooning Celestia and the other on his right ear, he answered, it''s Dominick again. "Hey, are you going? There will be a lot of hot babes later." he opened up with a laugh. Logan might need to mute his phone for Dominick, he''s growing tired of his constant whining, he dislikes it when he always calls, especially when he''s with Celestia. Even his secretary, Oliver, doesn''t call often, only when there are emergencies or reminders. He clicks his tongue, a sign of dissatisfaction. "What are the items to be auctioned?" "Pablo Picasso''s Les Femmes d''Alger painting, The Hutton-Mdivani Jadeite Necklace, Patek Philippe Henry Graves Supercomplication and for the main event, the Blue belle of Alutia" "I see, I''ll be there at 4:30 pm," he said before ending the call. He has his eyes set on the Blue belle of Alutia, he has heard of it before but he has no interest, to whom should he give that necklace? Now that he has the most precious gem in his arms, it is only right to adorn her with more jewels. "What is it, hubby? Are you going out?" her heavenly voice asked. It will always be Logan''s favorite sound, her voice that resounds in his ears, like a bell chiming in a good weather day. "We will," "We? Where? Why? What?" This girl really has too many questions sometimes. "A City, you''re going to meet my colleagues" ''Wait, a colleague of an emperor? Don''t tell me?'' "THE OTHER EMPERORS?!" her voice rang as she hastily gets up, slightly biting her fingernails. She rarely do it but when she does, it means she''s terrified of something or someone. Logan almost became a deaf, just a while ago she''s like a bell chiming in sunny weather now, it seems like it turned out to be stormy after all. "Oh, no, no, no. I can''t go" she said, panicking while pacing back and forth at the room, with only her white lingerie. ''Damn, my wifey is so sexy'' if only she''s not that noisy... Logan would''ve been enchanted and hypnotized. But destiny played him well, giving a woman the exact opposite of what he wants. She''s wild, untameable, and loud. She even almost gave him a heart attack before when she joined the race! Celestia''s mind is in distraught. She''s the other lady for Pete''s sake! And as far as she knows, the four of them grew up together with Astrid, they will surely hate her! She did not mind meeting Grayson, his sister is her best friend, Yanyan, so why should she be anxious? But now, she really doesn''t know. Although she had already seen them from afar when she joined the race, it''s different from up close, where they can talk to you directly, without a mask. "What are you so worried about? Your hubby is the most powerful among those idiots" Logan huffed. He is clearly unhappy, why does Celestia think highly of his friends?! But when it comes to him, she can spit whenever she wants. "You are different" she replied, almost frustrated. Logan stood up, his body like those of the Greek gods. His muscles flexing every time he moves. "Wifey, they will like you, trust me. If they don''t, they should be ready to have a world war" Dominick and Hannibal are not in good terms with Astrid. They wouldn''t dare to offend him for such trivial things. Celestia sighed, what choice does she have when the emperor is offering his body to her by showing those abs? It''s like being back at chapter three again when she drooled over those. Only this time, she already tasted them, in fact, it''s her daily dosage. Now she has two things to occupy her mind, one, telling Logan about the twins, two, meeting the four emperors in one place. Chapter 69 - Twins At first, Logan did not believe her when she told him the story of Adam and Eve, well, it feels unrealistic. How can he, the emperor of Theavarian empire act like that? However, with their hands intertwined on his private plane, this too, he couldn''t believe he''s capable of doing at first but everything altered when she came in his life. She shook his defenses away in just a snap of her little fingers. The woman beside him removed her hands from his as she busied herself from typing on her cellphone. Her every click resonated. They are on their way to A City. [Mommy can we get a horse?] Eden chatted her mom. Aiden is bugging her every day to tell their mother that he wants to have a horse since Eden is the only one with cellphone and tablet... Celestia smiled while looking at her screen, where would they put a horse? They live in a condo! The very least animals allowed are dogs and cats. [I have something better than a horse] [What is it mama?-Aiden] he can''t help but snatch the phone from Eden, he''s really eager to have a horse! ''Aunty Pweety (Yanyan) said that horshes are fast, fluffy and they have shining hair! They are also pweety'' [You will meet daddy soon] The bomb was dropped! The twins looked at each other first, Eden is the first one to recover snatched back the cellphone from Aiden as their ink-like pupils glowed. She chatted Celestia with her small chubby fingers. On the other hand, Aiden is still busy thinking, ''Which is better? Daddy or horsie?'' [Really mom?] [Do we have another sibling?] [When will you come back?] [Horsie is still better] Celestia chuckled, what will be the reaction of Logan when he finds out that his own son thinks that a horse is better than him. "Who are you talking to?" Logan''s low voice mixed with a hint of danger. He''s been eyeing her for a long time. He doesn''t like the feeling of being ignored by Celestia, he felt this peculiar feeling, like someone is stabbing his heart with thousands of needles. He is truly infected by love disease, this is one of the signs, possessiveness. Well, he likes being tainted with it so who the f*ck cares? [No, mommy''s not pregnant, will be there by Tuesday] They will leave on Saturday evening, their plane should land by Tuesday morning. "My babies" she replied, not minding the emperor beside her. Her hands and eyes still fixated on her phone. She doesn''t even know that her mouth slipped! "Babies? Have you been pregnant?" Now, this is news to him. He will murder whoever the father is. He will accept the children and take full responsibility. And by the way, who would be so stupid enough to let go of Celestia? "W-what p-pregnant?" It''s now Celestia''s turn to be flustered. She wished her mouth came in with a filter. Logan just looked at her, his facial expression unreadable but the temperature really went high with his cold eyes. With his and arms crossed, it''s as if he is asking Celestia to bow down to him. "I-It''s my sister''s children hehe," she said, stuttering, she almost blew everything up! She really hopes for a perfect timing, when they can agree that her children will not be forcefully taken from her, she''s just scared that the hole she has dug up in his heart is still not enough. But after saying those three words, she decided to take the risk. She will tell him after all his business in Alutia Empire, Logan will surely rush back to Theavarian if he knew. "What do they look like?" Logan has been quite curious about Celestia''s family background anyway. ''Err, should I let him see it?'' Celestia sighed, she can''t prevent the inevitable. She went to the gallery on her cellphone. There are almost 3500 pictures of the twins in there, she''s been taking pictures of them ever since they were born. She handed it to Logan. His heart melted as he looks at the picture. Why is he feeling something warm inside him? The kids were beyond adorable, there is an unknown familiarity he felt while looking at their smiling faces. Their eyes reminded him of his the only difference was theirs were livelier. ''Do I want to have an heir soon?'' he questioned himself as he looks at Celestia. All his anger and irritation vanished into thin air, he too, is smiling slightly as he looks at them. Touching the picture as if reminiscing the real thing. Maybe he really wants to have an heir, if not, why would he feel jealous to the father of these wonderful kids? "Can I see them?" Celestia held her breath, Logan didn''t even notice it but she did, his eyes slightly tearing up when he talked to her, his smile warmer than the usual and his eyes filled with tenderness. ''He will be a good father...'' "S-sure, after we get back, I''ll ask my sister" ''Sorry for dragging you in this Stella'' Her stepsister indeed married someone from Theavarian empire, but it isn''t the crowned prince she caught, it''s the proxy of Logan. That''s why if ever they will have a child together, there''s a chance that they will resemble the twins. (refer to chapter 11 to remember) "Wifey..." he whispered seductively to Celestia. His hot minty breath blew under Celestia''s cheeks. "I want to have babies" he continued with his serious tone as his hands went up to her thighs. She is too focused on Logan that even when her phone lighted with notifications she overlooked them. [But I want a baby sister] [Take care mommy] [Can I have daddy and a horse?-Aiden] [Tita Yanyan brought a man over] [Auntie pweety is making a baby mama. She''s holding hands with a boy!-Aiden] [I still want a horsie-Aiden] Chapter 70 - Adam, who are you? They were making out when the flight attendant arrived. The woman felt her cheeks reddened at the scene. The emperor is kissing hungrily the dazzling woman next to him! "Erhm, Your Majesty, the dessert you ordered is ready to be served" ''I''m already eating my dessert when you arrived''. Looks like there will be another one to become unemployed again... "I know what you''re thinking, don''t you dare fire her, Logan" Celestia reprimanded him. The frightened flight attendant placed the dessert in their table. It''s not Logan who ordered, but the gluttonous lady beside him. "Thank you," she reads the name tag, "...Clara" "My pleasure Your Majesty" The flight attendant bows before leaving, she didn''t even know that Celestia is not the empress! Well, anyone who can see them will give the thought that they are together, especially if one saw them kissing each other passionately. Heck, the emperor is too cold that even a fly is scared to cross his way. Celestia takes a bite in her cake, it''s her favorite cheesecake and strawberry cake, she really didn''t care about what the flight attendant said. She''s always been mistaken as the empress. Sometimes she feels guilty but she has no choice, she can''t give up Logan, twice. She already lost Adam, she can''t afford to lose Logan. "Are you perhaps pregnant?" he questioned, as his eyes lay on Celestia who is happily indulging herself. She almost spat at Logan again, can this man remove his hobby of asking and saying important things while she''s eating?! She nearly choked that time too. After drinking the water, she glared at him. "Why did that came into your mind, Your Majesty?!" "You''re eating a lot lately," "I''m only hungry, all of your foods are to die for, what do you expect?" It is true, Celestia has been eating many things recently since she''s always craving for Logan''s food. It''s heavenly! Ohh, how the riches has been served, there is even an edible gold in some of their dishes. "Are you sure?" he questioned, his hands on Celestia''s stomach, he''s really hoping for a child. The woman removed his hands slowly, she''s eating! "100% sure," she said, while munching her food, she will surely order another set, she wants to try blueberry cheesecake this time. Logan sighed as he reached the laptop on his adjacent seat, he will search how to conceive one accurately. He is one of the world-renowned scientists but he''s not an expert on these things. Upon opening his laptop, the bland wallpaper came in, he opened his inbox first, it''s Oliver. [Your Majesty, we are trying out the drug to reverse the effects of having memory loss. We need your presence at the lab] [Will be there] After the ball, he will get there...no, after he meets the kids of Celestia''s sister. Actually, he is doubting if he wants to remember everything. Will anything changed between him and Celestia? Is he ready to recover all his memories? He sighed, glancing at the happy woman beside him. If it were not for ''Adam'' she wouldn''t be here with him, he would have been stuck in his old self, seeing love as idiocy, an illness, and a crap. ''Adam...just who are you?'' Chapter 71 - Part 1: Arriving at A City The sky is ready to set, the sun in its''s orange form as the clouds mixed into its color. For sure it will be a beautiful sunset. Close to what Logan said, they arrived at 4:40 in the afternoon. Celestia wonders how come Astrid did not come with Logan instead of her. The man tries not to open up the topic regarding Astrid, he said that he doesn''t want her to get upset. She knew something is up, something happened between the two, she can''t just grasp what it is. It is indeed a city with all those opened lights from above, you can see tall buildings almost the same layout as Theavarians. Alutia is a wonderful empire, even the Kingdoms underneath it are advanced in terms of technology and information. ''Thusha is the only Kingdom that''s not that progressive'' she sighed, she feels downhearted for her kingdom, however, she also likes that Thusha is like a fortress, her sanctuary. After an hour and a half in the airplane, the two went down again, Celestia retouched her make-up since Logan stated that it will be an auction and a bar afterward. Knowing the events of an emperor, one can make sure it will be grand and extravagant. Her ''hubby'' insisted that he will be the one to choose what she will wear ending up with a red mermaid dress that resembles the color of ruby that stresses her luscious body, partnered with a flaming red lipstick. Her golden hair tied up in a French twist, with a few loose strands of hair falling down to the side of her face, framing her face. Her ears and neck, bare from any accessories. Anyone would bow down to the goddess right before their eyes, however, this goddess is heavily guarded by her lover, a fierce and ruthless one in fact. No one would believe that this woman just ate four cakes in total before arriving at A City, Logan even tried to stop her, but again, he''s no match to her strong will to eat. "Let''s go," he said, offering his arm for Celestia to use as a support. The lady gladly accepted it. Today, the color of her dress matched Logan''s necktie, no wonder the emperor insisted on choosing her dress. He wants her to wear the same as his! These little things made Celestia fall harder for Logan, he''s very keen on her needs and actions. It''s the little things that made a huge difference in their relationship. Little things such as waking up with each other by their side... The two looks dazzling in their ruby matching clothes. Logan with his usual regal suit and ruby necktie engraved in it is Theavarian''s gold emblem. The ruby symbolizing fire, their empire''s element, and the phoenix carved in gold. Upon going down, they were welcomed by two equally handsome men. The other one with black hair and a mischievous smile in his brown suit while the other with blond hair, longer than a regular guy''s hair, looking from afar his beauty is comparable to a woman, however, his aura tells you otherwise, besides his hair, there are no more feminine attributes you can find. The two stood tall among the crowds full of bodyguards, four were in the man with black hair and another four on the man with a blonde. The guards bowed at Logan and Celestia, greeting them in a union. Celestia just smiled. Her knees are getting weak just from seeing the other two emperors, they give off a vibe same as Logan''s, dangerous and remorseless. "Where is Grayson?" Hannibal questioned Logan as he approaches him. His eyes glued on the lady beside Logan. "Logan! Finally, you got rid of Astrid!" The one in a brown suit said, even though he said that Logan shouldn''t bring his wife since they will be going to a bar, today is an exception, who would''ve thought that their ''love is an illness'' friend will bring another woman? Now, this is getting interesting for Dominick Feng, it''s what he does anyway, play with love. Logan did not mind the stupid remark from his friend, "We still haven''t talked after discussing the dissemination of the cure" he said responding to Hannibal. Hannibal nodded slightly. "Who are you with?" the blonde man shifted the topic. "Nice to meet you, Your Majesties, I''m Celestia," she said, shaking hands with the two men. "What a beautiful name for a beautiful lady," Dominick said, kissing her hand when Logan gave him a slight punch on the head. "Aww man, we used to share," he said, now massaging his head as if that affected his tough skull. ''Share what? Ladies?'' Celestia shot daggers at Logan, it seems like he has a playful side after all! She pinched his arm a little, but the man did not even budge a little! "Never again" Logan retorted as he swiftly puts his hand on Celestia''s waist. "So? No more cure eh?" Hannibal being the sensible one, inquired. Logan has been working on the cure since he was a child, he created it by the age of 19 but there are still some defect on it, now, at the age of 25, the cure is 99.9% guaranteed to serve as anesthesia to a human''s emotions, it even comes in an injection now. Once taken there is no going back. "Grayson insisted to have it, but I won''t allow him," Although almost all his life he focused his time doing the cure, he can let it go. Trillions went into that project, he still hasn''t informed his father about this decision. Even the elites are badgering him from time to time, but what can those people do? He is the emperor. Hannibal nodded slightly. He too, is a scientist himself, he provided Logan help from time to time, but if you were going to question him about his opinion regarding the cure, he''d say, they are not still ready for the consequences. Eradicating emotions throughout the world? Indeed it will increase productivity and efficiency but it may lead to human extinction and other problems unforeseen even by the Logan. If a person is too immersed in his job, why would he desire to build a family? "Now, let''s get our heads off in that for a moment," Dominick said, also against at the cure simply because he enjoys the drama. The four of them went inside the medieval-like mansion. It is well maintained outside but getting on the inside, you can see how the modern world gets into it. It feels like the house has been purposely made to look medieval because of its function, to accommodate all the richest man around the world to bid on the ancient treasures found. As they sat down on the VVIP seats prepared, Celestia can''t help but feel intimidated having the emperors by her side, she never knew she will get this close to them, literally. She exhaled as her nervousness almost get her, all eyes are on them, from what you can see, different types of evening gowns, from black to bubblegum pink, almost all of these people are either a King, Queen, Princess, Prince, Emperor of a small empire, Dutch, CEO''s of the biggest companies and such, in other words, the royals, aristocrats and elites. The auction already began and the people are seated comfortably on their plume Blanche diamond-encrusted chair, one of the most expensive chairs around the world, one chair would cost at-least a small island. Everyone is ready to bid when the big door opened, highlighting the entrance of the last emperor to arrived. Grayson walking majestically with two girls beside him, one with her golden hair flowing down beautifully, matching her smoky eyes and red lipstick, no one would have guessed she is the ''innocent'' empress of Theavarian. ''If you want war Celestia, who am I to back out without fighting?'' It took her hours to pick her broken pieces, after hours of counseling Brielle, her b*tch self uncovers. While she''s there crying on the floor, the other woman is happy with her husband. She will not take any more bullsh*ts. This time, she will not settle with ''pity'' she wants Logan so much she will do anything even getting her hands tainted. The good Astrid Vega? Dead and left behind at the same bathroom Logan left her. Along with her is a woman also equally stunning with her black backless dress, her slit exposing her long legs. Her bronze skin complimented her straight black hair. Brielle Reagan Jade. Among the crowd, she managed to find Celestia, the woman beside Logan. ''It''s payback time.'' her mouth formed a smirk as her eyes pierced Celestia from afar. It will be the biggest revenge, only now, it''s against the protagonist. Chapter 72 - Part 2: Game on Celestia was about to stand up, she wants to avoid any controversy especially now that the media is active. "Stay." His deep voice echoed in her ears, it''s just a whisper yet it still feels powerful. With a deep breath, Celestia accepted her fate, her body becoming cold, she really doesn''t want any trouble as much as possible. Hannibal went up and moved to another seat, giving a vacant space for Astrid beside Logan. He gave a small nod at the empress of Theavarian, as she finds her way to Logan''s side. Walking with great elegance, Astrid caught the eyes of the people from the room. She exudes the aura of an empress, wearing her invisible crown with her chin held high. If Logan''s taste changed, why should she still stick on her white lotus image? She can play the cards of being a ruthless and conniving empress too. Wearing an all gold empire line gown with her long golden locks flowing behind her, she looks regal, her eyes will tell you, she''s not an enemy you can handle. Giving one of her smiles to Logan, while holding his arm firmly confirmed what the people think...she is the bona fide empress of Theavarian. The media went relentless, this will be a big scoop! Everyone sneakily captured their pictures, careful not to get caught and be the center of the wrath of Daxon Logan Fergus. The enigmatic emperor of Theavarian has a concubine! Celestia felt uneasy as the auction starts, her stomach churned as every second passes by. She felt that everyone is mocking her, gossiping about her. "Good evening Your Majesties, royals, nobles, and elites, tonight there will be four items to be auctioned..." "I will go to the powder room," she excused herself, being the center of unwanted attraction makes her nausea, with one hand in her mouth, she hurriedly ran into the room, vomiting all she had eaten. Two loud clinking foot-steps can be heard from her behind, she turned with the back of her right hand pressed on her mouth. It''s Astrid and the woman she''s with. "B*tch. Don''t tell me you are pregnant wh*re," Brielle said, her voice sounding calm and dangerous at the same time as she stood tall looking at Celestia. Astrid froze, she can''t have any child with Logan! Her fist curled into a ball, her mouth remained zipped. Can she kill an unborn child? But if she let this sl*t give birth to an heir, her position will surely be endangered. Her eyes glinted with danger, so what if she sacrifice another life? Celestia removed the remaining spew in her mouth. Her temper is now rising too, the girl has no right to say that to her! "I''m not, and if I am, why do you care?" she said every word challenging the woman in a black gown. She went there to release stress and tension, but it seems like it''s always at her tail, chasing her. She was about to walk out when her arm was grabbed by the menacing woman. Her face would have been red if she had not stopped her mid-air, thanks to her fast reflexes. "Don''t try me," she said, gripping the arms of Brielle, hard, her nails almost digging out at the woman''s bronze skin. "Ah-" Brielle cried when Celestia started to twist her arm, ''This b*tch!" ''How can she be f*cking strong?!'' *SLAP* Her cold hand landed on the lady she loathes. What she had stolen is not enough to compensate with one slap. Celestia''s head turned sideways, she did not stop the woman although she saw it coming. It came from Astrid...and she knows, she deserved it. "Hit me all you want but I won''t leave Logan" she cannot pretend to be a maid anymore, it doesn''t suit her face anyway. She lets go of Brielle''s arm, taking off the small blood from the side of her mouth. Astrid''s cold gaze landed on Celestia, "Do not test my patience, I can ruin your life, I''m still the empress, don''t get too full of yourself" If love is the reason why Logan is putting up with Celestia, surely Astrid can remove the love from Logan, what''s the use of the cure anyway? At their marriage, everything has been shared by the two of them, the drug is given to her as well, many believed that love is not needed in their empire. This is the first time the empress will have the choice to remove love in their relationship. With the cure at her hand, she can choose whoever she wants to inject it to. It''s reserved for herself... But why would she, Astrid Vega inject it to herself? Don''t make her laugh. She''s an avid fan of love, her mother after all, is the ex-queen of the love kingdom, A.K.A Thusha. Chapter 73 - Unborn heir "The Blue Belle of Alutia sapphire, so named because of its luminous peacock blue hue and its origins in the gem basket of a cave-in Alutia, has quite the mysterious past--" The speaker was cut off in his introduction when a scene unfolds right at the center of the event. BANG A beautiful woman was pushed and thrown into the floor, the crowd started to chatter. "Oh no! What happened?" "The nerve of the concubine!" "The emperor will be mad for sure" Their eyes can''t believe that someone dared to hurt the empress physically! Her perfectly curled hair is now a mess as she looks at Celestia with watering eyes. "I-I''m sorry Celestia," she said in her soft voice, it was not loud but enough for everyone to hear. Brielle went running to help her friend. "I go to the bathroom one second, and you had the guts to do this to Astrid?!" she said, fuming in anger. The two could win an Oscar for their acting skills, they deserve a slow clap! Everyone in the room believed that she, Celestia is the cunning one, everyone but Logan. Celestia just stood there, looking at how pathetic Astrid looks like, her face unmasked of any contempt she held for her. She can no longer empathize to Astrid. "It''s not my fault that Logan has been less affectionate to you" she retorted, now riding their drama. Let her be the bad guy! For once, she fitted the shoes of a mistress. She realized at that moment how she misunderstood her stepmother, Marie. What if it is her biological mother is the one who harbors ill-intentions? Her heart clenched at the thought. The public expressed their big shock by saying "Oooh" in a union, even Dominick went with the crowd, his eyes filled with delight as he orders food to his servant in waiting. ''This will be fun'' After Astrid recovered herself, she was bombarded by questions. Her guards starting to form a barrier to assist her. Wiping her fake tears, she smiled at the camera with her sad eyes before retaliating to Celestia. "If only you did not bewitch Logan, he will still be mine" Astrid''s eyes are now flowing with tears she tried to surpass earlier. ''Bewitch?'' huh, it seems like Astrid has no more good cards to play. Sure she did approach Logan, but her intention that time was to end everything. Celestia shifted her heels towards her seat, without explaining to anyone. The cameras all over them but she cannot give any d*mn care anymore. The socialites from different empires and kingdom watched from their seats. Their mouth moved non-stop as they mocked and gossiped, they only need the popcorn to complete the evening. "Don''t turn your back at us!" Brielle harshly pulled Celestia mustering all her strength to push her down. "Ahh!" The woman in ruby gasped as she felt pain in her stomach. She fell hard, and with her mermaid dress on the floor, her slit opened and highlighted her pearly white legs. Everyone stopped breathing mid-air when they saw blood gushing out from the concubine''s legs. ''Don''t tell me, she really is pregnant?!'' "Woahh! M-medic!" The host immediately requested in panic, all the people inside still can''t comprehend what''s happening. Brielle began to shake in fear as she saw Logan looking at her in full rage, his eyes cold but deadly as he walks long strides toward his lover who is now lying on the floor half-conscious. "If anything happens to Celestia, be prepared for a blood bath," he said, carrying the petite lady in his arms. At that moment, Brielle and Astrid felt looking at the reaper themselves, the people inside now know, never to cross the line with the lady in Logan''s arm for she is far more important than the empress herself. If ever Celestia is carrying the future heir of the greatest empire, they can only wish their life to be spared, the two of them will be doomed eternally! Striped with their title and power, they will be in the streets for the rest of their lives! Astrid''s knees began to wobble, sure she can request to kill an unborn child but not with Logan looking! "No..." she whispers while Grayson approached her. It all went wrong! What they planned is to destroy Celestia''s image not to end up at death''s door! She cried again only this time, with real tears. Chapter 74 - A long night "Celestia hang in there!" Logan rushed Celestia to the nearest hospital, he never felt this nervous in his entire life. He will definitely avenge his lost child if ever something happened to the baby in Celestia''s womb. He really wanted an heir dang it! This is the first time he had become frustrated over something. The auction was stopped due to the commotions. The media started to publish their own stories, hoping to earn big bucks. Logan''s heart raced fast as he carries the woman in his hands. "L-Logan it h-hurts" she whimpered once she regained her consciousness, she is feeling dizzy at the moment but managed to utter few words. "Shh, don''t speak I will get you over the hospital" he managed to comfort her calmly. "B-but--" she wanted to protest but has been cut off. "Rest." One word from him and Celestia decided to follow, closing her eyes and inhaling his scent. If this is the consequence of fainting, she might faint every day. His warm and strong hands on her frail body as people stare at them with envy. ''It''s really nice to be with you outside, with no secrets...'' "I love you," she mumbled before finally falling asleep with the fast heartbeat of the handsome man as her lullaby. --- "I felt lightheaded, I threw up all I''ve eaten in the comfort room hubby!" she said like a child throwing tantrums, her arms are crossed while looking at the serious man. ''Logan cannot seriously blame me for getting dizzy!'' "And it''s not my fault my period came in today," she added, pouting, Her first day of menstruation always felt like Niagra falls, she usually has cramps and due to pain, there are times she can''t help but feel irritated and prone to fainting. Celestia once again caused shame on herself, everyone thought she was pregnant! ''What an embarrassment!'' The doctor just went out and the room temperature went high as Logan looked at Celestia with no hint of any emotion. He sat down on the bed she is resting, he never felt this exasperated in his entire life. Being with Celestia is a rollercoaster ride of emotions. "I''m sorry..." the lady apologized although she doesn''t have any control over what happened. She felt like she gave Logan a false hope on having a baby. Well, they already have one, actually two, back in Theavarian empire. Logan placed his head softly on Celestia''s shoulder as if assuring himself that she is there with him... "I''m so f*cking worried" It pierced Celestia''s heart to see him like this, lost and sad, very far from the majestic ruler of an empire. Maybe...for Logan love really is a disease because it made him weak. "Let me guess, you want a baby right?" she said gently, now supporting Logan''s head, gliding her fingers on his jet-black hair. At that moment, she felt like they were regular people with nothing in mind but the love they have for each other. It''s as if, they were a newlywed couple who are expecting a child... ''How simple it is if we were just ordinary, you are not an emperor and I''m not a princess, and the other woman...'' Although her heart is slicing up in pieces because of the thousands of thoughts that are running on her mind, she chose to give him a smile as she slowly lifted his face. His greyish eyes that resembles the galaxy as it sparkles looking at her is one of the most beautiful things Celestia has ever seen. The eyes of a ruthless emperor that speaks the love he has for her. No gem or treasure would compare to it. "We can make one later," she said now the first one to initiate a french kiss on the man. Her lips landed on his soft ones and once again, she remembered Adam...her muffin. She really knows how to pacify the emperor. Celestia stopped and Logan looked at her with his stoic expression, asking why. "I want to go somewhere" she has a better plan to spend the night with him. This is to play the game she has always adored before, the game of changing identities. But before that, she needs a sanitary napkin. An evil thought came into her mind when it flashed an image of Logan buying it. "Tonight you are not an emperor..." she said with an ominous aura. "Not an emperor?" he inquired, sensing that his trouble maker has another plan in mind. He''s been an emperor ever since, if not, still the crown prince. Never in his life, he felt he has no power well, aside from the time he lost his memories he guessed. "Just follow me..." the woman said, standing up. "Call your secretary and tell him to bring us a pair of casual clothes" she commanded. --- Oliver felt shivers ran down his spine, every time he felt it there''s a bad thing that will happen. *RING* "I need another set of clothes right now, will send you the details" *BEEP BEEP* [Casual clothes for me and a lady, we are at Serbia hospital] The call ended without even giving him a chance to speak...and by the way, why would His Majesty require casual clothes for him and a lady? And what does an emperor prefer to wear when he''s not in his usual business suit? Since he is not in the Alutia empire, he decided to make arrangements and give the commands to the other people Logan has in there. [Also, tampons] Since when did the emperor asked him to buy tampons?! It looks like Oliver will have a bigger headache than the ones he had faced before. Poor secretary, aside from stopping the rumors, managing the results of the medicines Logan has created, and piles of paperworks he needed to finish, now he has to buy him tampons. He will grow into an old man fast if this continues. "More coffee please" Chapter 75 - Blissful night "Come on Adam~! Chase your wifey!" a woman in black hair ran wildly towards the city of Alutia empire, curios stares from strangers engulfs the lovers in couple t-shirts. The man in glasses with his dark hair down and his infrequent smile showing around the city lights, making the place brighter and lighter. Gossips from elder women started, a particular couple, in fact, commented a lot, putting many thoughts on the blissful view they are watching. "We were like that when we were younger," an aged woman said to her husband as she pressed her head on her husband''s arm. As the old man lay his eyes on the couple laughing in the street, memories started to flow in his mind. They were as happy back then! And up until now, he was glad he chose her to spend his entire life with. The woman beside him is the best decision he had ever made. "Ah, the younger generation, I wish they won''t regret anything in this lifetime" the man sighed. "I''m sure they won''t" the old woman replied, her wrinkles showing as her lips curved into a tender smile. "Let''s hope for the best" she added as the two of them silently prayed for the continued happiness of the lively couple. --- "I got you!" the man shouted as if he won an award, he enclosed the woman in black hair in his pair of strong arms, hugging her from behind as she struggles, laughing too hard. "Hahahaha! Put me down, you won okay?" the woman in her red and white striped shirt said, her emerald eyes glowing with the blurred city lights. "Where''s my kiss?" the man demanded, still can''t hide the fact that he''s a ruler based on his tone of voice, domineering at the same time gentle on her. "Hmm, I''ll give it to you if you can give me the most precious thing you have now," she said teasing the man. Celestia knew that Logan has no money with him, that''s one of her conditions, to let her spend that night for the two of them, with her little money left, it can still fit for two to enjoy the beautiful night, turning the bad memories of that day in a good one. "But you already have it," the man said, now facing the woman in his arms. "Where? What is it?" "It''s my heart, you captured it, Slowly. But. Surely," he whispered in between his breaths, making his point. Now, how can Celestia resist him when he''s like that? Her heart warmed up enough to make her blush like a tomato. Sometimes, Logan can be too sweet, reminding her of how he was like when he was Adam, too charming only for her. But now, it''s always bugging her...Astrid and Logan that is. Although she wants to not care, she can''t because she''s far too involved, she knows, sooner than later, everything needs to be settled...and by that time, she hopes that she can finally decide, to fight until the end or give up. ''You are worth every pain Logan but just tell me you don''t want me anymore and I will back out, but for now, let me kiss you like you are mine entirely...like there''s no marriage between the two of you, to begin with" And so she did, she closed her eyes and tiptoed to reach him, that night everything felt magical, the way how things lit up too bright than usual days, too warm than normal ones. Thousands of butterflies went into their stomach as their lips met each other, his warm big hands on her waist, guiding her. "Shall we go to our next destination?" she smiled, too brilliant it almost seems that she has no problems to worry about when in fact, she''s facing a huge one right now. The man smiled at her, intertwining their hands together, he''ll go anywhere with her. With a small nod from Logan, they continued walking down the path where no one knows them, where it all felt surreal to be true...little did they know, there''s a car following them always, looking at them with a pained expression, once again, she lost Logan. The first time, she lost him in the woods, now she lost him forever. Although she felt relieved that Celestia is not pregnant, she can''t help but think thoroughly. If she knew this would''ve happened, Astrid Vega should''ve not drawn Lydia Everlyn Harper away. It was a wrong choice to agree to Logan''s father to dangle and control with Logan''s memories. This time, she won''t make the same mistake again, she won''t let Logan fall in love to anyone anymore...eradicate love in his system, that is her only choice so that no one will ever steal his heart again for the third time. With no hope to make Logan fall in love with her, a small drop of tear fell down on her face, this is her last resort. --- "*hick* y-you! W-why did you get married to another woman A-Adam? You promised me!" the drunk woman questioned him, pointing her tiny fingers at his chest repeatedly. "We even had our wedding ring! We are married! Do you know that? *hick*" she continued while the man just gave her an amused look, his eyes glimmering at the woman. Who would''ve thought that what Celestia had in mind is to drink in a cheap bar? ''But what ring?'' Logan questioned in his mind, not really voicing out his thoughts to a drunken woman. He knows he will not get a proper answer. "After you got my body, you will l-leave me?! What about our bab-*hick*" the woman was interrupted. What about their what? "Bab?" he questioned, intrigued. He took the flight this time although he knows it will get him nowhere. "Wh-what about the laundries we are supposed to wash? *hick*" Logan shoved off his curiosity, Celestia totally changed the topic! He sighed as he carried her in bridal style, time to go home. He can''t take any more of her talking about the past he can''t recall, besides, it''s already close to morning. "Wh-where are we going Adam?" she inquired, her eyes drowsy and half-open. "Hm, we will get our honeymoon" he responded with a smile, his dimple is showing vividly. He was just kidding at the moment but if Celestia is in the mood, who is he to deny her of pleasure? "*hick* O-okay, j-just let me throw up first," the woman said, fluttering her eyes slowly. Is it her or Adam looks cooler now? But she still loves the Adam before...well, she loves Adam now too, Ah! She loves both Adams, period. Her vision is spinning but one thing is for sure, she had a wonderful night with Adam, her Adam... Well, they were having a good night not until she threw up at him. Chapter 76 - Love me harder, Logan [Your Majesty, the CEO of Zhang corporation will get married to a woman named Ashley Perez this week, should I send a representative?] Oliver texted Logan early that morning. They will be going back to Crescent Resort to finished business meetings with other big-shot owners and royals from Alutia empire. They will stay there for another two days before finally returning to Theavarian empire. [Send a gift and a representative] he typed as he waited for Celestia to return from the comfort room. The woman arrived in her green casual dress, her black hair tied into a ponytail. "Hey," she greeted the man who is resembling an Olympian god. He is back to being Daxon Logan Fergus. Logan pulled the seatbelt of Celestia''s seat, his scent in close proximity to Celestia''s nose. ''He really smells good'' "My little tigress is such a temptress," he said, complimenting Celestia as she becomes comfortable with her seat. She looks dazzling in her black hair! "When will your natural hair color come back?" he questioned, although he wants to bed a black haired Celestia later with her heels on. "Hmm, in a week?" she said, unsure. Although before when she dyed it black pretending to be Adam''s wife, it took her a whole month in order to remove all traces of black hair. A moment of silence followed it''s already three in the afternoon when they decided to board on the plane, Celestia has a hangover earlier that day so Logan decided to postpone their early flight to take care of his wifey. *Brrrt* Logan''s phone lighted up. [The empress accessed her cure] An automatic alarm informed him. The man sighed, although he really doesn''t want to let anyone have the cure he created he can''t stop Astrid, that''s what''s in the contract of their marriage anyway. It''s her choice to take it, and if that''s the case, Logan can be at ease if she will take it, no more feelings attached. She will not get hurt when he will divorce her. [Ok.] he replied to turn off its notifications. If only it happened before, he will show no kindness to Astrid, but now, it seems like Celestia damaged his system and changed him big time. Since when did he care about other people''s feelings? As far as he knows, everyone is at his disposal. He is a manipulator, a dictator, and a tyrant just like his father. However, it seems like he did not inherit all his father''s genes, he still got one from his mother. "Hmm, Logan?" she asked, touching his arms. "What is it?" he shifted his attention again to the woman beside him, putting his phone on the vacant chair beside him. The plane is already in mid-air. "The incident about Astrid and her friend...I-I don''t know what to do the next time our paths will cross again," she said, admitting all her emotions sober. Logan never knew he can feel sad just by looking at Celestia''s gloomy face. It is essential to clear this once and for all. He began to be serious. "Now, it''s an important time for us to decide," his low voice said, his face is poker face as he talks to Celestia. They need to make a decision right now, Logan has been really patient to Celestia, he respects her choice but after what he witnessed, he does not have anymore remaining feelings for Astrid. He lets them go this time, but next time there will be blood to sacrifice. No one can defy his orders, not even Astrid. "I will divorce her once we step at Theavarian empire, at the banquet where everyone will know, love still exists and it''s in the color of emerald. You are the love in this loveless empire wifey, let your hubby take care of everything okay?" he said, sweetly in his serious face as he caresses Celestia''s face. Love is in the color of emerald, the color of her eyes. Kissing her inside this private airplane, Logan felt like he''s in heaven. As they look in each other''s eyes, Celestia slowly nodded, as if she''s being proposed to and she says yes. She''s speechless, mixed emotions started to flood in her mind. She''s scared yet the happiness she felt overcame all those anxiety''s she is feeling. Yes, this time, they will become a happy family. Tears of joy flooded in her face when Logan pulled out a box out of nowhere, it would be a proposal if it''s a box of a ring but it''s larger. "Open it wifey," Logan said, handing her the box. She removes her hands on his arm and took the box in color black and with gold carvings with a loose ribbon to complete it. Her hand felt the soft texture of it, the expensive type of texture, soft and easy to touch. Her mouth dropped at the sight of the jewelry that could buy an entire kingdom! It contained the Blue Belle of Alutia Empire, the one at the auction. "W-when did y-you?" she stutters, her mind is not functioning properly, there are too many surprises happening! ''Is this real? Or am I still in my deep slumber?'' If this is a dream, she wishes to stay forever. "I bought it from the buyer while you were sleeping," he said, his eyes warmly welcomes Celestia''s glimmering ones. He grabs her arm that is covering her mouth from shock, kissing her right hand. "Next time it will be a ring," he added, looking straightly at her eyes. Celestia''s eyes began to water continuously and for once, she started to cry only this time because of too much joy. ''I''m sorry Astrid, but I need him more than you do, I''m sorry for taking away what''s supposed to be yours...'' She had been patient, at least she tried. But now, after what happened at the auction, she can no longer be in the shadows, let the people think that she is the evil one...they will never know the story behind, how she grieved internally in this life for the love that cannot be. When the time comes, she will say ''Yes'' repeatedly to Logan''s proposal. Falling in love with each other without his memories only meant that they are destined from the very start. ''Aiden and Eden, mommy is bringing daddy back as promised'' Thousands of thoughts ran in her mind, but at that beautiful moment, all she can think of is how she loves him deeply. This time, it''s safe to say it. "Love me Harder, Logan" Chapter 77 - Rated SPG: Naughty Celestia As they arrived at the Crescent Resort once again, the young lady in a green dress can now feast her eyes with the beauty of its interior. Her emerald eyes wander through the azure-colored ceiling. The beautiful paintings that made the resort lively yet elegant at the same time made the atmosphere lighter partnered with a gigantic mountain in the middle with the statue of Poseidon. It''s like being in the Olympus only now, it''s in the modern-day. "Close your mouth wifey," Logan said, half smiling at how adorable Celestia looks like. It''s not even the first time she arrived here yet she acts as if she''s new to everything. Well, you really can''t blame her for not noticing the surrounding, who would''ve cared for the beauty of the place if your rival in love is also in there? Now, the two of them can enjoy their remaining days at Crescent resort without any unwanted guest. "Close your mouth, it''s not even my body you''re drooling at," he whispered to the still, half-dazed woman. As if being splashed by cold water, Celestia closed her mouth and glared at the handsome emperor beside her. With her arms crossed below her breasts, Logan felt shivers for the first time. ''How can this man be shameless?'' "I will never drool at your body because we won''t be doing it anymore!" the woman said threatening Logan. ''They won''t be doing it? Really?'' Celestia is the food Logan would be willing to eat every day, she can''t possibly ban him from his ambrosia! The emperor took her arms and moved closer to her, bowing down a little to level into her ears. "What if I tell you, you will be in charge in bed tonight? You can do anything you want," Logan whispered hotly without even giving Celestia a chance to decline. The woman who has been in a bad mood suddenly brightened up her mood. She can do anything? Hmm. "Anything Your Majesty?" Celestia said teasingly. "Anything. An emperor''s word is absolute" he said, firmly, resembling an ancient Greek god. Celestia gleefully smiled and hugged Logan in the public, she''s too happy to care! Tonight, she will show him how naughty she can be. The guards around them can''t help but wonder how did the woman make the cold-hearted emperor subdue at her feet. It is indeed a miracle that their emperor will let anyone embrace him in front of many people. This time, it seems as if the emperor is dreaming. The two of them ate dinner, after that, Logan went on his way to meet an important person, leaving Celestia to plan everything to make their night extra special. It was already ten o'' clock when the dazzling woman started to prepare to welcome her ''husband''. ---(THIS IS RATED SPG, stop reading if you are under 18, it will not affect the whole story) "Welcome back, hubby," she said in her flirty voice, even Celestia is surprised she is capable of speaking in that tone. Fresh from the bath, her black long curly hair is wet and swaying every time she moves. Even the slight light move can make her hair go along. Since today is a special day, she decided to keep her word and show him her naughty side, this night, the good Celestia is off sleeping and here comes, the darker version. Her red lingerie is only topped with transparent and thin silk, it did not even do its purpose to cover her milky bosom. With her red lipstick on, smoky eyes and black pumps, she is Logan''s personal temptress. The atmosphere becomes hotter the moment Logan stepped in, he can''t help but feel aroused at the magnificent sight right before in his eyes. Even though he never had a dream, he felt like if he had one, it would be like this. "You are playing with fire right now Celestia," he whispered in his husky voice. Celestia is indeed playing with fire but she knows that she can handle it, after all, she tamed the beast named Logan Daxon Fergus. Logan''s breathing became heavy as the dazzling woman walks towards him, closing their distance, her tits on his firm chest. "You said I could do anything I want, here I am," she said with her big doe eyes, not fitting her outfit but definitely added to Logan''s desire. Today, Celestia is in charge in bed. "Let me do all the things tonight master," she continued seductively, now pulling Logan''s gold necktie and dragging him to the king-sized bed covered in petals. Looking around, the moonlight and candles are the only things that gave them light. Her long eyelashes flutter slowly as she looks at him lovingly. Logan suppressed his urge to take Celestia right there, he promised he will let her do anything she has in mind. Now, he regrets telling her that he wants to take her in with heels, it made his manhood erect the moment he saw her. Slowly removing all Logan''s clothes, it caused torture to the needy man. "D*mn, you are killing me, lady," he can''t help but blurt a curse, Celestia is really taking her time to punish him! Her beauty is the sin that tempted Logan, breaking his hardest barrier. She is the sin he will be willing to commit again and again. "Here comes the dessert Logan, be patient," she said gleefully, what she''s doing is effective. This time the whole world is theirs only. The emperor lay in the bed with only his boxers left, his six-pack abs highlighted every time he breathes. The woman in between him started to traced his bullet scar, it''s still there, just exactly where it is exactly four years ago. His body is now full of scratches from unknown cause but it just made him look like the God of war, Ares with his toned body and beautiful scars. With a whipped cream at hand, the woman sprayed it to her mouth before kissing the emperor, passing the sweetness she tasted to him through her luscious lips. Their tongue overlapping with each other as Logan''s hand traveled to her hips, then to her small amount of clothes, expertly removing the silk. Swiftly he''s already unclasping the red bra she had on, revealing Celestia''s pink perky nipples. It stood erected as the wind passes through it. His hands immediately landed on it, cupping and massaging her left bosom while his other hand guiding Celestia to continue on kissing him. "H-ha, L-Logan, ahh! I told you I''m in charge," she said after catching up her breath, moaning when his rough hands met her sensitive breasts. The man switched their places, now, he''s once again at the top, what can he do? He can''t deny his hunger for the sweet dessert in front of him, his favorite. Logan inserted two fingers in Celestia''s newly shaved clit. "Ooh~L-Logan" The woman moaned in pleasure as the emperor continually dug her insides deeper, his fingers feeling the tightness and wetness at the same time. Celestia gave to him the whipped cream, it looks like she needs to serve him faster. The man can''t even wait! "Eat me, Logan," she said when the man started to spray the whipped cream all over her body, starting with her neck, down to her perky tits, flat stomach and without even noticing to her most sensitive spot. "I will slowly taste every inch of you," he said huskily as he started to get busy, in between his legs is the most beautiful gem he has in possession. His firm hands all around her body, and his tongue licking all the whipped cream off her. His mouth all over Celestia''s body made her feel hazy, it''s too pleasurable. "Ahh! Ahh! L-Logan, I c-can''t take it anymore" she moaned when his tongue made its way to her vagina. Her legs opened wider as she started to let go of her frustrations by grabbing Logan''s hair, gripping it and urging him to go on. "So sweet," he remarked when he tasted Celestia''s sweet juices in his mouth. Now, is the time to put it in. His gigantic manhood finds its way to Celestia''s cave, slipping it through her. " Ahh~Make love to me, harder and faster," she said as she added another scar on his wide back, giving full access to Logan. "Celestia, how can you make me da*n crazy for you?" he said under his hot breath while thrusting his way into her. "I love you" she breathed heavily, beads of sweats forming in her forehead as they continually dive into ecstasy. She will always love him, the first man to take her breath away. Tonight, as the moon is at its peak, the two consumed each other, hungrily and lovingly. For the last time, they held each other with love. Little did they know what the fate holds will tear them apart, breaking them to bits until the love they knew will no longer be around. "Love me harder, while you still can..." If Logan is the God of war and Celestia is the goddess of Love, surely they can''t be together in this lifetime. War and Love, such words held two opposite meanings. One cannot exist in the territory of another and so, one must go. Chapter 78 - The emperor is possessive after all. The mesmerizing landscapes marked their arrival at Theavarian Empire, as they drove on the roads with houses made of glass and luxurious buildings that screams wealth, they are once again back at Logan''s territory, her hubby''s place. "Are you free today?" Celestia asked the man beside him who is currently typing into his laptop. Logan gave her a glimpse, her heart-shaped face anticipating his answer. He sighed, he has many things to do in fact, but how can he resist her? He really is pampering her too much. What can he do? He loves her. Love... He slightly nodded which made Celestia bounced a little in joy while hugging his one arm. ''This will be a good time to meet his kids'' she thought, she cannot wait any longer. The ball was moved the next day in Logan''s command, the emperor said that he wanted to rest for a day. After a while in silence, the sound of the keyboard clicking dominated the closed space inside the car. "Do you think the empire will accept me?" Celestia inquired with a meek voice, now that they are back nervousness crept into her. She texted Yanyan not to let the kids watch the television for a week. Logan closed his laptop, there''s a piercing feeling in his heart when his lady is feeling down, she deserves to be happy because her whole presence brought meaning to his life. It''s not only being an emperor, but there''s also much more when he''s with Celestia, there''s a whole universe with her. He lifted her chin and looks directly at her emerald eyes. In his usual dark voice, he whispered..."I will protect you" And with that, Celestia felt reassured. The good thing about the Theavarian empire is that they are not too focused on the activities of the emperor, well, that''s what Logan stated when he was still a crown prince, he hated being spied on, and being the center of everyone''s attention, however, that is the thing that cannot be removed from him, just the mere sight of his eyes and you can guess that he is the mighty emperor. The media, on the other hand, tries to minimize exposing his life but when Astrid spread the rumors in Alutia empire, it immediately reached the Theavarian empire, after all, Daxon Logan Fergus is their beloved emperor. In his hands are the lives of millions of people, with just one word, he can change the whole empire, in a good way or a bad. Although he is known to be a cold person, he never acted harshly, he judges fairly and he never decides without strong evidence to support his side. He is merciless when it comes to other people''s feelings even when they are begging at his feet, he will show no mercy when they comitted a crime. He is indeed the best emperor in history even better than his sly father who only got the throne by plotting against his older brother. Logan really inherited many things from his mother, farther than he thought he has. "Can we go directly to my place?" the woman in her white overflowing dress asked once again, trying her luck on the handsome emperor. She really is daring today! It''s all Logan''s fault she did not enjoy the last day on Alutia empire. Who would''ve thought that the man would be possessive? She didn''t even get to step outside in her two-piece white bikini given by Yanyan. Celestia is planning to enjoy the ocean at that time, she thought that Logan went out to do his business but then, she was shocked to see him at the door. "Where do you think you are going?" his husky voice said while his back is leaning on the wall with his arms crossed. His dashing look will make anyone drool, he is wearing a beautifully made black suit and his hair is styled neatly, his tall frame dominated hers. "U-uh, swimming hubby?" she said, now smiling sweetly at him. "Wearing that?" he asked now emotionless. ''This woman has really no idea how ravishing she looks'' If only he could, he would take her right there, right now. "What do you expect me to wear? A gown?" Celestia replied sarcastically, well, Logan is being unreasonable this time. She even rolled her eyes upward, the only word that is missing is a ''duh'' but she did not forget that the man in front of her is an emperor, the most powerful one in fact. "Not a bad idea, go change into one, you''ll come with me little tigress," the man said, acting like he''s a lot older than her when in fact he''s just one year older! "But-" Celestia was cut off. "We''ll go swimming one day when it''s only you and me" the man finalized using his commanding voice, leaving no chance for Celestia to argue. Logan under the sun topless? Who wouldn''t want that? Still, he ruined her plan and with that, she stormed off, changing again. (Back to the present time) Logan agreed again, making Celestia say her address to the driver by rolling down the divider. This is the time where they will be reunited. [Yanyan, you can leave now, thank you for looking after the twins, we are on the way] [OMG seriously? Okay, I will pack up, tell me if that b*tch Astrid interferes, I will face her head-on, you will be the future empress anyway] Astrid can be childish sometimes, and it is one of those times, Celestia chuckled slightly, putting her hair behind her ear as she typed back. [Silly, I brought gifts for you] [Take care of the twins first, they have been waiting for this day] [I will, thank you Yanyan] "Who are you talking to?" Logan said, he''s had his eyes glued on her for a long time, he''s really mesmerized by how sweet Celestia smiles, it''s one of the things he can never buy. "A friend..." "Gender?" "Female, Your Majesty" she giggled, she''s really happy today, it seems that everything has been going too well for her these days. She doesn''t know when will it last but let her savor it for a moment, at least before she returns to being an adult and facing enormous problems and complications. Let her feel giddy and fluffy before it shatters her whole. Chapter 79 - Author is back! Guys, I''m back, I''m editing the storyline into a more stable one, please read all over again for those old reader hueheuhe I will catch you up later, this time many things will change and everything will be connected. For those old readers, comment here if you have any questions, thank you! Chapter 80 - Part 1: Introduction "Mommy who is he?" Eden asked, she stopped playing with her ipad.Both her and Aiden are staring at the man beside their mother. Their jaw, dropping as they both stared wide eye on the couple in front of them. Their mother never brought a man before! Much less as scary as this one! Aiden who is playing his stuffed toy, horsie suddenly dropped it on the floor, his black eyes that resembled Logan''s went round in shock. Celetia laughed gleefully although her mind and heart is screaming and pounding too hard for her own good. Nervousness filled her whole being. "Aiden, Eden, meet Logan, y-your father" she managed to speak after a small laugh. Logan''s hand that is rested on her waist suddenly dropped. It''s not only the twins who are stupefied but also the man beside her. "WHAT?!" The three said in union. Celestia melted away at this moment, she has been waiting for this moment to come. Her eyes began to water as an eerie silence dominated the whole room. It''s freezing cold. "Y-you are their f-father" she stuttered, ''Will Logan punish me for keeping this from him?'' ''Is it the right thing to do?'' Doubts started to fill her mind. Lying to an emperor will cost your head but she made sure that he''s in love with her before telling. With her body trembling and both hands hugging herself, Celestia''s knees wobbled. "I''m sorry" was what escaped her delicate mouth, she said it as a tear fell down her cheek. She doesn''t know why she''s feeling overly sensitive over this matter. "Shh, stop crying" his deep voice soothed Celestia, making all her worries stop. His firm arms now supporting her from falling down completely on the floor. Dang! Her tears are really his Achilles'' heel. Logan never knew that this day would come, heck, he''s not even planning on having a child much less children before. Well, he never even thought he''d fall sick. Amor gevaar... However, looking at the two sets of black orbs in front of him, his heart was filled with warmth. Sure, he had seen them before but that''s only pictures, very different when you are facing them personally. It''s the time when his black orbs collided with his children. Questions of how, what, why, when, flooded his mind that moment, thousands of questions ran throughout his system, but one thing is for sure, it is because of Adam. Chapter 81 - Part 2: Happiness The time for the twins stopped momentarily, Eden knew, that the handsome, tall man beside her mother is their father. After all, she has done several searches on Logan Daxon Fergus. She just need the confirmation coming from the mouth of her mother. Thrills started to pump in the twin''s veins as their heart began to beat faster, what should they call him? Daddy? Papa? Or simply father...he is an emperor after all. "Hi" Logan muttered after processing all the information inside his head. His breathing is heavy as soon as that two letter word escaped his mouth. He is supposed to be a smart person yet how come he can''t speak nor think of anything right at that moment? All he can hear, is his heart beating loudly and his mind dictating him to go, and hug his children. His children... His. Damn, at that moment he wanted to remember how he and Celestia conceived them. How did he even meet Celestia back then? What was she like? Logan badly wanted to know, and whatever he wants, he can get. One thing came into his mind at that moment, he needs the cure and he need it right now. ''Adam I don''t know who the hell you are but thank you'' For bringing Celestia in his life, for having the twins. Twins, he surely is a sharp shooter! And a man of good genes too! Aiden and Eden started tumbling down and running towards him. "DADDY!" "PAPA!" Normally he wouldn''t know what to do with children especially when two of them are running towards him right now, however his instincts started to kick in and he instinctively lowered his one knee to talk to them. "Can we hug you?" The little girl said, her hair also jet black like his. Logan nodded slightly with a warm smile on his face. His friends will doubt he''s the same Logan they know. They hugged for a minute and he wanted to hugged them more, more than just a minute but the two broke free. Now, he doesn''t know what to do. He''s an awkward father alright. Ask him about subatomic particles, solar power, atoms, radioactive materials to be used in inventing a new way to to create electricity and he will know it, but this? Parenting? He never learned how to do so. Is there a guideline? A manual book? He''s a genius, a prodigy, a brilliant man in this time. He invented hundreds of things of how one can be efficient and resourceful. Heck, he even invented the cure to love yet how come right now his brain is not functioning. He stares at Celestia, hoping that she would help him but the woman just smiled at him mouthing, "Follow your heart" He has never done that before aside from when he''s with Celestia, but is seems like now, he should. "What''s your name?" Aiden asked while his little hands are inclined with Logan''s. His father''s hand is almost ten times bigger than his. "Waaaaaw" Aiden can''t help but be amazed at how strong looking his father is, one day, he wants to be like his father, big and strong. Logan chuckled before answering Aiden''s question, His tender laugh filled the whole room and it warmed up one young woman''s heart, Celestia. She indeed reunited with Adam. With her Adam. "I''m Logan Daxon Fergus and I''m your father" he introduced, he needs to remind himself, he is their father! These precious and wonderful kids are his! A small tear drop fell, Logan, the great emperor cried! ''What is this feeling?'' He never knew he could be happier. He never wished for love to come, yet here is Celestia, the woman who melted the ice that surrounds his heart, twice. One was when he was still Adam, now, when he''s Logan Daxon Fergus. Two times, she knocked him off his feet. He never yearned to become a father before he met Celestia yet he was given two. He never believed in love and joy, these are just emotions, it can easily change but at that instance, he uttered a small prayer although he never believed in one. ''Gods, I wish that this happiness would last'' "I wuvv you" was what escaped Aiden''s small lips. Celestia never concealed any fact from her children, she told them how great and loving their father is and she knew, they love them even before he came. Logan smiled, love is still an unusual word but he knows that this is what he is feeling towards Aiden and Eden. "I love you both" he said slowly, as another tear escaped in his eyes. The familiar scent of mixed lavender and vanilla filled Logan''s nose, it is Celestia, hugging him from behind. Her hands below his neck as she back hugs him and it made the moment perfect and breath taking. "They resemble you so much" was what she whispered. "Thank you for coming into the woods where everything started" she continued, reminiscing the memories only she remembered. "Why are you crying mommy?" Eden asked, shouldn''t this be a happy occasions? Then why are both of her parents crying? Celestia wiped her tears and smiled, "It''s because mommy is very happy Daddy can be here with us" "But we are happy too, should we cry?" Eden sometimes acts like an adult at her young age but this obliviousness reminded Celestia that she''s still a baby. Celestia smiled warmly as she thought of something funny, "Hmm, well, Daddy will answer your question okay?" She said jokingly, now Logan, what will be your answer? "Why are you crying hubby?" She teased. And she knows, that she is the only person who is allowed to tease the emperor of Theavarian empire. Logan Daxon Fergus belongs to Celestia Wresea and tomorrow, the whole empire will know that love still exists. However, one person will be heartbroken, and it is none other than the existing empress, Astrid Vega. Chapter 82 - The Emperor is Missing A fair lady steps down slowly and elegantly from the black limousine. The vehicle has the emblem of the Theavarian empire, signifying that she''s part of the royal family or treated as an important guest of the royals. Her golden ball gown matched her golden hair that is now twisted into a bun, strands of her hair are falling down into a curl, framing her enchanting face. Her make-up enhancing her mesmerizing green eyes and luscious lips. The gown was customized and made solely for her, the woman of Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus. This gown has been the cause of many sleepless nights of a world-class designer, Fleur Delphine. Her task, to make a gown that represents the Empire, and how great a mistake it was to think that it was for Astrid Vega! Fleur Delphine remembers it clearly...how the assistant of the domineering emperor called her. It was just a week before the ball. JUST ONE WEEK. "Good day, Fleur Delphine on the phone" she responded with full enthusiasm. It seems like the emperor will be needing a new set of clothes again and it will be a big contract as usual! Of course, great money is involved in here. However, she just finished creating him an extravagant pair of coat and slacks with a necktie and cape made from the finest silk, how come the emperor still needs her service? As far as she knows, the clothes she made for him are for the upcoming ball held for his wife, Astrid Vega. "Good afternoon Ms. Fleur Delphine, the emperor requests that you make a gown" Oliver''s voice occupied the phone. It seems like the empress is finally going to be her customer! Serve that Dahlia right! She''s been stealing some of her customers for quite a while now and even though Fleur Delphine ranks number one in terms of fashion and designing, Dahlia has been her rival ever since, always landing on number two. Fleur Delphine doesn''t really know why the empress prefers Dahlia over her though when even the emperor is on the top list of her regulars. "What kind of gown Sir? And when is the due date?" she asks with one phone on her ear and another grabbing down a piece of paper. Actually, she is on a vacation right now, enjoying the sea breeze that''s why her assistant is not there. Before she went outside again after applying her sunblock, she grabbed her phone to answer Oliver. "The emperor replied in a concise manner, he said to make a gown that signifies the empire and he needs it by next week for the ball" the man on the other line responded as if his words held no importance to the woman on the other line. The woman who is in her late 30''s felt that the world crumbled and piles of debris are falling down her head. NEXT WEEK? FOR THE BALL? She almost cursed while still online, good thing she reminded herself that this are all about the royals, His majesty to be exact. With a lump in the throat, she managed to gulp down a big ball of saliva before responding, "O-kay, consider it done, I will measure the empress later, I''m on my way" It seems like her vacation will be postponed... well, it''s okay if it means that Dahlia will lose another valued customer and even the most precious one! She''s laughing internally while picturing Dahlia''s face when she learned that the empress will be taking her as her new designer and tailor! It is because of that Dahlia that she, Fleur Delphine is still not married! ''That backstabber...'' "Oh, it''s not for the empress" Oliver replied which crushed Fleur Delphine''s happy thoughts and imaginations. If it''s not for the empress... THEN WHO IS SHE DOING IT FOR?! --- Celestia felt all the cameras flashing at her face, it''s blinding her but still she smiled and waved, she knew the consequences of attending this ball using one of the limousines of Logan. She refused but he insisted fervently, and who can even turn down an emperor anyway? Well, only her but this time she trusted him...after all, he promised that he will protect her and Logan always kept his words. However, this time, Celestia is getting nervous and having cold feet. They already arrived at the entrance of Zoticus, the name of the grand place where balls and parties like this are to be held. It is a part of the Imperial Palace. She has never been into the palace before, she''s not allowed anyway and Logan never initiated nor thought of bringing her in. Well, it never even crossed her mind until now when she''s needed to step out. "Logan where are you?" she muttered nervously, the man said that he will fetch her but up until now, there is no sign of the Theavarian''s emperor. She breathed heavily, the line of luxurious cars and limousines started to pile up at their back and even the driver is looking at her warily. She needs to go. ''You owe me one Logan!'' ''Maybe he''s just busy'' the other part of her brain reasoned out. Whichever the case was, she will know it later, but the first step to accomplish that is to walk down the long red carpet with hundreds of reporters waiting. ''You need to get use to this'' she reminded herself. She will become an empress soon... Hopefully... She never thought of becoming one, she wishes to live with the man she will fall in love with. She''s a hopeless romantic but never in her wildest dreams that she would end up here, at Theavarin Empire fighting for the position of the empress although there''s already one. She never thought that this day would come, when she will be willing to give everything for love. Indeed, she is the princess of Thusha, the love Kingdom. ''One...'' ''Two...'' ''Three...'' ''Let''s go Celestia'' she cheered herself, now on her full composture. As she steps down the car, the reporters bombarded her with questions. "Are you the concubine of the emperor?" "What is your relationship with His Majesty?" "Where are you from?" "Do you believe in love?" "What is your stand regarding the cure the emperor developed? Are you anti or pro?" These questions were repeatedly asked by the eager reporters but Celestia only waved and smiled at them. ''What cure?'' She has no clue on what the reporters are talking about. Time seems to fly speedily when she''s with Logan and watching news seldom entered her mind since she saw Logan from it. That''s the last news she saw... and remembering the headline, it pertains to some sort of cure. But a cure for what? She sighed and tried to stop thinking about it, this is an important day, everything must go right. "THE EMPEROR IS MISSING!" a loud voice boomed throughout the hallway and it seems like whoever he is, he is also shouting at the guest outside. And for a moment, everyone stopped moving. "FIND THE EMPEROR RIGHT NOW!" now, it is the turn of the head of the guards to shout, he will surely receive a great punishment for being lenient! Just a while ago, the empress, Astrid Vega entered the chambers of the emperor, how come there are no traces of them found inside?! Everyone began to panic and gossip loudly. This can''t be... Celestia''s heart sank upon the news. ''This is not true!'' This is not how it is supposed to be, what happened? "Keep your promise Logan" Your promise to protect us, the kids and me. Keep your promise, Logan, to love me all your life. "Keep your promise to never leave me again" Her heart went rampant and unsettling, she''s not having a good feeling on how this evening will end. Clutching one hand on her heart, she walks faster inside the imperial palace, towards Logan. Her guts are telling her that something disastrous will happen and it feels like...feels like history will repeat again. "Am I going to lose you again?" Chapter 83 - Conrad Regaleon Fergus Tiny drops of rain started pouring slowly. There should be no storm nor rain today, yet it still started as if the skies are sympathizing with the people who are still looking for the emperor. It''s been two hours and not only the people who are present are getting worried, but the whole Theavarian Empire. The emperor has never gone missing before, he was heavily guarded for Pete''s sake! The guards thought that it was okay since it''s just the empress who entered the chamber of the emperor. What a big mistake it was. The former emperor, His Majesty, Conrad Regaleon Fergus, is comfortably seating on his grand chair with wine on his right hand. His face is devoid of any emotions yet a small glint of amusement can be seen. He''s enlivened to see how things will happen tonight... Circling the wine on his hand while watching the crowd search for his son seems to entertain him. Amidst the wide variety of people inside the magnificent venue of Zoticus, his jet-black eyes that resemble a dark pit pinned down a particular person, a woman with golden locks. Who knew that his son, Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus would have fallen sick? Esmeralda is right...one of her daughters will be the doom of this empire. Although not an identical twin, the two have a resemblance in terms of characteristics, both were born to be an empress. The prophecy is now becoming a reality... Destroy hundreds of buildings, the empire can still rise, kill two or more civilians, it would not become a loss for Theavarian empire. However, to completely destroy a prosperous empire, one must go directly to the emperor, for once the emperor has fallen, the empire too will fall. Maybe...it''s a mistake on Conrad''s part to let Logan take over, he''s still too young, too hasty to make great decisions. Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus was born with great intelligence, he surpassed all the former rulers when it comes to adroitness. Logan is supposed to change this era into a new one, he, the one who discovered the cure for Amor Gevaar is going to make Theavarian Empire invulnerable and indestructible. This is where the new era will begin, love, will be completely wiped out from every Empire down to every Kingdom. And Logan will be the key to that. However, it seems like intelligence is not the only basis to become an emperor, a ruler. Now is the time for Conrad Regaleon Fergus to intervene, he cannot let the prophecy come true, no, love will never win because it never won on his life, it will never triumph in his son. It is a disease, the most loathed thing in the world, Amor Gevaar. ''Continue to look young lady the more eager you are, the more painful it will be'' a rare smirk showed on the former emperor''s face, traces of old age are visible yet not too quite. One can guess that on his prime days, he was adored for his looks. the one Logan inherited. His dark orbs continued to dart towards the green-eyed girl. The only thing he''s grateful for is that this Celestia gave Logan a successor at an early age. It''s okay if it''s not with Astrid, twist the media and everything will fit in perfectly. From now on, Astrid will be known as the biological mother of Aiden and Eve Fergus. Well, you see, this is why love should be eradicated, it makes things complicated and ugly. His son is too weak-hearted, can be easily tamed by a nymph, this is his weakness but soon, Logan will be labeled as the most revered emperor, he will be unbreakable, ruthless and completely cold-hearted. When Conrad heard the news that took place in the Alutia empire, he knew, he needed to intervene. The first time Logan went missing, he could not do anything, it proved that what Esmeralda said that time was true and so after Logan returned, he immediately married him off to Astrid Vega. Sadly, it seems like destiny is really trying his patience, he believes in no such thing yet he''s obliged to. He can''t take the risk, Logan must succeed. Conrad took a sip, he''s waiting for something big that will happen few minutes from now. Chapter 84 - Celestias Point of View "Are you okay?" a little girl''s high pitched voice asked the lady in front of her. Although adorned in stunning accessories and wearing a majestic gown, the petite lady seems to be agitated. Good thing her face is covered in light make-up, no one can notice the blood that ran out her face. Celestia'' Point of View I broke into a sweat. My heart pounded, and my hand began to feel clammy against my bouncing knee. I began to pace back and forth, stomping my feet impatiently at each end of the room. "Are you okay?" a young lady in blue gown asked me, her voice like squeaky and high-pitched. I know I''m not in my very best state right now, but I can''t help it, my heart is pounding harder every minute Logan is not here. It''s been two hours since he was gone missing and since everyone kept searching. My feet hurt from looking at every corner in the empire, it was too vast, too wide for me to finish looking for him. I went back in hope that when I return someone will say, he''s back... People started to rest and re-apply their makeups and straighten their garments. The people noticed that the former emperor is seating as if Logan is not even missing and it calmed the people, it calmed me a little bit. I nodded slightly and tried to smile, "I''m fine, thank you" I wanted it to be a little more energetic yet it seems like my soul drifted away this night, my mind is too preoccupied with thousands of emotions and questions. "His Majesty will return soon" she opened a topic. Her tone seems to be reassuring me, or is it just my hallucination? I''m tired from all the walking, from all the problems. It''s only a short time of happiness. Why do I always feel like time is running out when we are together hubby? Why does it feel like we keep chasing each other when we''re not meant to do so? I tried to keep tears from down my face, I can''t...I can''t give up now. How many times have I said that I won''t give up? How many more times should I fight? "I-I hope so" I replied as my voice started to become unstable. "He''s with Astrid," the little lady beside me said as if stating a simple fact. Her teeth in braces as she talks, only now I can see clearly her features. Her blue eyes complimented her dark curly hair, she''s a little bit chubby but that''s what makes her beautiful. "Why do you address Her Majesty in such a common manner?" I replied, diverting the topic. Why would he be with Astrid? Did he finally tell her about our plan tonight? Our plan to announced to everyone our relationship and their divorce... I despise myself from thinking such things, words that would only come in the mind and mouth of a mistress were thought and uttered by me. Words of shame. I tasted the bitterness just by thinking about it. I never wanted to become a mistress, never dreamed of it but can you blame me for fighting back? It feels so wrong yet I can''t stop myself, I can''t stop myself from loving Logan Daxon Fergus, my Adam. Who wouldn''t fall for a man who looks at you as if you are the most precious thing in the world? The way his usual stagnant eyes sparkle when he sees me...only me. Tears started to flow in my eyes, I''m still waiting for the response of the little lady beside me. "Why you ask? Hmm, because I''m her little sister" she smiled widely, now showing her braces in full. So Astrid has a sister, that''s why their eyes both resembles the ocean. I hope she can forgive me someday, but now, I''m somewhat at ease, if what this young lady is telling the truth, I can rest assured that Logan is fine. Before I could even respond, a loud sound of a gong roared throughout the hall. Although everything is modernized this day, the empire still tries to maintain some places ancient, well-crafted and designed as those in past times, and this place is one of those, one of the signs of the times. A golden gong is a proof of power before times, and now, it is used to announce the arrival...the arrival of His Majesty. "Behold and make way, His Majesty, the emperor, Logan Daxon Fergus has arrived together with Her Highness, Astrid Vega Fergus, the empress" a man''s voice boomed, his black and suit carved with golden linings suggest that he is the master of ceremonies in this event. "I told you so," her squeaky voice made it enough for me to hear her through the loud clapping of the crowds, the various celebrities, leaders, CEO''s and high profile people started to wait for the entrance of the royals. My eyes are glued too at the grand and enormous entrance. The very act of watching was hurting my eyes, and my heart is still threatening to burst forth from my ribcage. Indeed, it is Logan in his dark suit filled with golden carvings and red cape in gold linings, his rarely worn crown stood atop, declaring to the world that he is the supreme ruler of the Theavarian empire. Beside him is an equally majestic woman, her posture stood straight while she walks like a true queen, her crown matched with Logan''s shines every time light hits it. Her body-hugging red gown leaving a long trail. Her golden hair, similar to mine, is tied up in a neat bun. This is too painful for me to watch, I wanted to run away, to scream, but I know, Logan will settle it, everything will become okay. Inhale... Exhale... Celestia, Logan loves you okay? I wanted to run into his arms but this invincible barrier keeps me from doing so, not now when I''m perceived as a home-wrecker, not now when I still don''t have the right. Not now... The two walks slowly in the middle, I''m not too far nor too close for them to see, but I know among this crowd, Logan will find me, he will see me. I was waiting for him to look at me, to search for me like how I searched for him, but he never looked in my direction. His eyes are locked somewhere as if he is thinking something I can''t fathom. "What''s wrong?" I muttered weakly, I thought I''m going to be the one you''re going to look for... While waiting for his eyes to land on mine, a pair of blue eyes pierced through mine, it was Astrid''s. Her eyes sharp yet a smile of victory is plastered on her angelic face. Her mouth started to form words, carefully constructing it while looking at my direction. "You lost" was what she mouthed. Chapter 85 - The prophecy As the strikingly handsome emperor and his outstanding wife ascended on the well-adorned stairs. a pair of eyes, devoid of any emotions awaited them. His dark hair shows white linings, although he is still good shape, Conrad Regaleon Fergus'' face showed signs of aging. He slightly nodded at Astrid, pertaining to the need for information on how the operation went. Normally, an injection would be sufficient to become temporarily numb then after many takes of this medicine, he or she shall be numb entirely, forever bereft of any feelings and emotions. "It''s a success, Your Majesty" Astrid replied, in a casual tone yet still formal. Her lips pointing upwards as to how everything went on her side. They, Logan and Astrid finally met the twins and even snatched them from that small place. ''Huh, serves you right Celestia'' No one can take anything from her, she, Astrid Vega Fergus can do anything she wants, she doesn''t need love if it''s not for her. She was born to be an empress. Her mother, Esmeralda Yang, came from the Parvus Kingdom, a kingdom located at the Theavarian empire who holds a long lineage of prophets, the one who foresees the future. One of the two greatest Sybil, the blind one, spoke to Esmeralda, being the queen of the Parvus Kingdom, it is in their tradition to have the new-born babies of royals to have their fate seen. The blind Sybil, Tenebris, and her twin in the soul, the deaf, Lux, the light are the present oracles of the Parvus Kingdom. Every generation, only one blind person and one deaf can become the prophets of the Parvus Kingdom. Seldom do they make mistakes. It was in their mouth, one can hear the divine intervention that is destined to happen in the future, regardless of how it will happen. "A great disaster will be coming" Tenebris uttered, her name representing the darkness that can happen in the future. The maids around Esmeralda gasps! This can''t be! They are expecting to hear Lux, the goodness to speak and not the other one. This is a bad sign. "In ancient times, a forbidden love arose between the god of love, Ekon Maximus and the goddess of war, Lucinda Keva Calliope, they were never meant to cross paths, Ekon with his magnificent wings belongs to the heavenly realm and Lucinda...well, she''s destined to serve, to fight and to kill." Lux started to narrate. "The world has different realms but is mainly divided into two, the good and the bad, the beautiful and the rotten. However, in those two well-balanced worlds, an enormous mistake happened. Lucinda Keva Calliope, a rugged woman, on great war against the fairies in the flower realm, a part of the heavenly realm, got stabbed right into her stomach when the fairies used their powder to blur their vision" "It was a normal thing in a fight, to get injured, to get stabbed and even to damaged beyond recognition, being stabbed for Lucinda is no big thing. However, a fragrant, big yet warm pair of hands grabbed her mouth from behind, it was soft and delicate, not the hands fitted for a man in her realm. It was Ekon Maximus, the god of love" "And you know what happened next, they met secretly and the walls Lucinda built around her heart crumbled, Ekon''s blonde hair and violet-like galaxy eyes melted her away and that fateful day led to the tragic story of today" "Ekon Maximus showed Lucinda what love is, but he also showed her pain, great pain. Lucinda Keva Calliope, the unbeatable goddess of war, got killed by her lover''s own hands. Ekon killed her, betrayed her" Tenebris ended. The whole room went quiet, the people of Parvus Kingdom knew this story, although many people nowadays in different empires do not believe in this mythological story, the Parvus Kingdom stay throughout for they knew better than anyone else, how history can repeat the future. Esmeralda who has just gone labor with her twins. still full in sweat felt her heart beat faster, it''s as if the voices of the Sybil can''t be comprehended by her mind. Her husband, Froilan, still hasn''t arrived. "W-what does this story have to do with my c-children?" she said while huffing for more air, for more oxygen to satisfy the nervousness pumping in her chest. "The two of them are the direct descendant of Ekon Maximus. One inherited his characteristic as the god of love and the other, the part of him who is the traitor" Lux replied calmly. It rendered Esmeralda speechless, she cannot accept this! But she needed to be rational if what they meant are true then... "I-if that''s the case, does this mean that the descendant of L-Lucinda Keva Calliope will be reborn in this e-era?" The two Sybils nodded in unison as they get up from the chair fix their black and white dress, their business here is finished. This will be the fulfillment of all the prophecies, not later than this, love will be completely gone in the whole world, and it''s all because of the two children in front of them. "W-wait, how should I know if who amongst the two is the love and who is the traitor?" "The future is still vague, but the green-eyed baby will surely be the cause of everything, she may become the traitor. Let her grow in love for this, she may not betray anyone. On the other hand, the other one, the love, should grow in a more rigid place, don''t let love consume her all for she too, has the tendency to betray. Do the opposite for the two and maybe, fate will change this time" She doesn''t know if it''s because she is still feeling degenerated or it''s because one of her twins... one of her beloved twins must go through such cruel fate. Betray at such a young age? They knew nothing but here we are, discussing what they are capable of. Esmeralda wishes she was never born as the queen of the Parvus Kingdom for because of this prophecy, she must devise a plan, a plan to completely leave the Kingdom of Thusha. ''I''m deeply sorry Froilan'' Chapter 86 - You want war? Isll give you one "Since the emperor and the empress are here, let us continue the ball!" The music started playing across the spacious and grand place of Zoticus. Lovers began to dance swiftly it is really good that the emperor is back although there is no proper reason given as to why he is late. People like them have no right to question His Majesty, no matter how famous or rich they are. "Be patient with it, Your Majesty, the people needed the time to relax before disclosing it" Astrid whispered to the dashing man beside her. Her hands-on top of his. Since the cure entered his system, he began to demand formalities, he''s now more uptight than before. Resembling like a god of war, Logan is now indestructible, his walls were built higher than before, so high no one can fathom if it even has an ending. A little price to pay for her victory. At least now, Logan will have no reason to leave her. The man did not respond, but surely, listening to this kind of music did not please him. It looks pathetic how people get so drunk in love. Let them enjoy for now for just in a few minutes, everything will change in his empire. A great change is coming. The cure will be out publicly. His eyes look down on the dance floor, sitting on his gold coordinated with red throne chair, he looks spectacular, regal and well¡­too far away from Celestia. Celestia felt uneasiness crept into her system, with one hand clutching her chest as if suffocating, she wants to be answered. How come Logan didn''t search for her? Why? Why did he change drastically in just a day apart? It''s just yesterday when he met their children¡­yet why does he acts as if she''s nothing? ''Why are you always slipping away from me?'' Logan is too hard to pursue, his presence is too vague, one moment he loves her, the other one he forgets her. One moment she''s his world the next day it feels as if she''s a stranger. Tears started brimming her crystal-like eyes, she looked up, trying to surpass it. But what a mistake it was because she saw Logan''s eyes looking at her, indifferently. That little moment when their eyes interlocked, Celestia knew, he''s not the same anymore. Logan is the one to break free from the gaze, he never intended to find Celestia, now that the twins are in his hands, he has no care for her. After a couple of songs, the man, the master of ceremonies, grabbed the silver mic, catching the attention of many. "The emperor and empress will be leaving soon, but the ball will still go on, His Majesty needed to announce an important thing, so if we may request everyone to sit down for a moment. Madam and Sirs, ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome, His Majesty, Logan Daxon Fergus" The crowd started clapping loudly and also moving at the same time, glittering gowns and murmurs started to fill in the hall, what will His Majesty say? The media who are supposed to be only outside are permitted to go in and cover this in live. Walking down majestically, his coat trails of the stairs as he went down to stand on the podium. This place is elevated too, but his throne is still far higher. "Good evening guests and citizens of Theavarin Empire," his deep-toned voice rendered the whole place quiet, even the people from their houses stopped what they are doing to focused on the news. "As you have known, the cure had a long debate as to whether it will be sold in the public. However, after a long time of decision making, I hereby confirm that the cure will be available starting tomorrow night." The people gasped, no, no, no. This will be their nightmare! Many wanted to object but the words they were about to speak were eaten before even going out from their mouths. This news will be the talk of one''s household for years. This day, Logan Daxon Fergus marked the history by being the first emperor to successfully overcome the love disease, Amor Gevaar. Some started crying, but many smiled particularly the scientists, doctors and CEO''s. They have been waiting for this, many people never knew what love can cause, and based on their research removing it in the system of the people of Theavarian will lead to a great transition. From darkness to lightness, from pain to numbness. "That''s all, have a pleasant night," the emperor said, once cutting off the noises from the people and the media. "Your Majesty, what changed your mind?" "Why are you being hasty Your Highness?" "How much will be the cure?" "Your highness! What happened to the woman you went to within the Alutia Empire?" The guards started to shove off the reporters and made them go out once again. Logan did not bother to answer any questions anyway, he waited for Astrid to went down. "Let''s go, shall we?" the woman''s sweet voice rang but Logan is too numb to even sense it. Damn, the cure got him good, he can''t even feel a thing. Offering his arm as a courtesy, the two went up to leave using the other door in the elevated ground. "STOP!" her supposed to be mellow sounded voice rang the whole hall and everyone froze and look at the woman who dares to cause a commotion. Did this woman not know how to blend in and stay out of trouble? The elders shake their heads in dismay, most are shocked by the impudence of the woman¡­and some, admired her, specifically the three emperors who are also present in the boisterous and grandeur event. "What did you do to him?" her voice sounded tired and exhausted but pain can be traced thoroughly from each word that comes into her mouth as she looks to Astrid with rancor in her eyes. Celestia Wresea will not back down, if Logan will not make an action then she will! She will repeatedly fight for him, for them even though she''s already in deep agony. She knew Logan, he''s not like this, he can''t be like this. Damn cure! Whatever that is, she curses it so much. She made her way until her feet are only a step away to the grand staircase that leads to an elevated space, symbolizing power. From up above, the emperor and the empress can only look down at the drained woman who is now being stopped by the two guards. "Miss please do not go any further" "This is a major offense Miss" The two pleaded, although trained to be fearless and merciless, the two sturdy guards cannot help but feel empathetic towards the beautiful lady in front of them. Her make-up is ruined from all the walking, her hair unruly and her dress has creases on it but it was the way she speaks, the way her eyes communicate that made them feel pity for her. She''s mourning for someone she lost, someone obscure. Someone like the emperor. How can she even love a person who wants to end love in their country since he was young? How can she love a beast like Logan Daxon Fergus? Although a great ruler, many are still against on the issue regarding the cure, if the emperor verdicts and confirms it, then it is inevitable. His words are the rules. It is a suicide to go against it and right now, the woman in a gold gown is asking for her death. Celestia ripped off her gown, making it look like a cocktail dress, the shredding sound covered the whole airconditioned room. Everyone was shocked by the action of the young lady but what even shocked them more is when she ran past through the guards. At full speed, she ascended through the spot where Logan and Astrid are. ''Don''t go too far where I can''t reach you, Logan, Hubby'' ''Don''t go too far without me.'' These thoughts serve as her fuel, her motivation to go on and reach him, to be with him. Although exhausted, she managed to come in face to face with him. She wanted to say something to Logan but before that, she must face Astrid first. Everything went fast and even the crowds were left with their mouths hanging wide open. The guards were supposed to follow Celestia when Logan signaled them not to come up. Her green eyes landed on Astrid''s blue ones. *SLAP* The loud sound echoed and it rendered everyone speechless. "Bitch" Celestia mouthed. Astrid will pay for this, damn cure, Celestia no longer cares, being a good person will never get rid of a bad one. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. ''You want to play dirty; I will return it back to you, two, no three times more'' The people''s eyes grew wide open at the scene, not only the lady trespassed the line for the royals, she even slapped and cursed the Theavarian''s empress! Chapter 87 - Cured " You hurt me more than what I deserve because I loved you more than what you deserve" -Anon The whole room went silent, everyone is afraid to move, it''s as if their breathing can even cause a disturbance to the scene that is unfolding. Even the guards seem relentless at that moment, torn between protecting the empress and following the emperor''s command. But of course, the latter has been chosen. ''Now, this is what I call a drama'' a famous director present in the event thought as his eyes watch carefully, this might become a blockbuster if it will become a movie. Astrid''s face tilted sidewards due to the impact, from how fragile Celestia looks, she really can hit someone hard enough. But does Celestia even think that what she''s doing will change the harsh reality? If anything, it made her look more miserable. ''Miserable...it matches the mistress well'' she thought. "W-why?" Astrid''s voice shakes, hinting the people that their beloved empress has been physically hurt by a stranger, a rumored mistress nonetheless. Her blue eyes started to resemble an ocean glittering under the sun, the tears started forming. " Why?! You know what you did, he''s not like this! How can you do this?!" her unsteady voice forced each word to come out. Celestia did not care anymore if she looks a pathetic mistress in front of many people. She badly needs Logan to return to his old self. ''Dear, come back to me...come back to us okay'' was what she wanted to say in front of the mighty emperor yet fear started to consume her. What if he really changed because of this cure? The thought itself kills her. Celestia knew the Logan before, he''s hard-hearted, ruthless and domineering yet at the same time, sinfully handsome and intoxicating. Logan is the emperor that would send anyone shivers by just a mere sight, anyone but Celestia. "You don''t have any evidence, for a commoner, you really think highly of yourself" Astrid replied in her usual tender voice, covering the viciousness it implies, she is now more composed. "I-I--" Celestia stuttered, it is true, she doesn''t have any evidence. What was she thinking? Going up here with nothing. At least she gets to slap this woman. She looks at the man she''s been taking the fall for. " L - Logan " she whispered as a tear escaped her exhausted emerald eyes. Astrid smiles slightly, Logan will not tolerate this woman anymore, calling the emperor by his name? Even she, the empress has been forbidden by His Majesty to call him by his name. "Obnoxious lynx" his voice low yet hinting danger. "Drag this impudent woman out" Logan grew bored with this drama, he needed to attend much more important meetings and check if everything is ready for the launching of cure. He has no time for this, for her. A pair of arms snaked around his. It was Astrid''s. "Your Majesty, we still need this woman to fulfill our plan" she whispered while looking at the mess Celestia is. Indeed, they needed to destroy her to complete everything, by then the puzzle will be finished. He gave Astrid a small nod, a sign that she may do what she pleases. It caused the blue-eyed woman to smile wildly, being slapped by Celestia is worth it after all. Sooner, Celestia Wresea will taste the greatest pain brought by this love she believes. Love is the one to build Celestia and Logan''s relationship, it will also be the one to destroy it. "Guards, get that woman and follow us, we still have to talk, privately " Astrid commanded and the guards who were frozen before started doing their task. Celestia struggled slightly but she knows, deep down, they really needed to talk, it is better than being dragged outside with no clue on what''s happening, on what happened. She smiled bitterly as she recalls how Logan responded to her. So this is the end huh? "Everyone. I apologized for the commotion earlier, you may continue with the event" Astrid announced with a practiced smile plastered on her face. Meanwhile ... " Interesting turn of events, what can you say Hannibal?" Dominick Feng''s chinky eyes focused on what''s happening at the other side of their seats. The other emperors are also located at the upper portion of the Zoticus which are meant for royals, only that they are seats are placed at the right side of the Theavarian''s emperor. Logan''s seat is a one-step higher than the three of them. He is, after all, the supreme ruler. Hannibal scoffed lightly, his usual uncaring face shows dissatisfaction. Has Logan lost his mind? That woman was the woman he''s willing to give everything up, even the cure, Logan was willing to shove years of hard work for that lady but how come he changed so easily? "Damn" Hannibal cursed, loud enough for Dominick and Grayson to hear. "Logan would never do that to Celestia, unless..." "What?" the clueless emperor of the Giredel empire, Dominick Feng inquired. This emperor is really oblivious to facts. "He got cured" Grayson finished. His eyes bore to the empress of Theavarian, Astrid. Hannibal sighed, he never thought that the cure would be out so recklessly and hastily. Although it has been in Logan''s plan long before, he believed that Celestia whipped him really hard. How come it all goes down to this? Chapter 88 - Revelation "Please wait for us in the Emperor''s chamber, your Majesty, I shall introduce someone to Celestia before anything else" Astrid requested. A few hours from now, all that Celestia knew will be the cause of her greatest downfall. However, for that to happen, she must first meet her.. . Logan gave a small nod and passed a quick look at Celestia. He remembers her clearly, the way she speaks, smiles and even laughs on their small banters yet the once colorful memories they shared are now in black and white. It''s liveliness faded away, like an old memory, he cannot even remember why did he love her. Love... Amor Gevaar... He passed through her, he will meet her again soon, but that will be the last meeting. ''We are the two paths that should never have crossed'' --- "Hello daughter" a mellow voice greeted Celestia. It was a woman in her mid-forties. Her blue eyes glinted recognition upon seeing Celestia. D-daughter? She looks at the empress, is this Astrid''s mother? Then why is she looking at Celestia and calling her daughter in the process? Celestia''s eyes went back and forth to the woman and Astrid and that''s where realization hits her. Although a distant and vague memory, she remembers slightly, the first queen of Thusha Kingdom, her mother--Esmeralda Wresea. "I-it can''t be" she replied as the information sinks her. Her eyes began to fog up, can this day get any more shocking? She just wants to wake up from this dream, this nightmare rather. The woman in an elegant black gown walks towards her slowly. "My poor daughter, as much as I want to save you from this pain, there is no such way" her words were warm but the way she delivers it is full of coldness as if she has been practicing for this day to come. Covering her in a hug, Celestia can''t help but weep louder, an antagonizing cry that filled the room. "Shush, everything will soon be over" Esmeralda comforted Celestia using her monotone voice. ''The prophecy will never come true...if you are dead'' ''I''m sorry'' "W-why did you leave me?" Celestia sniffs. She thought she was stronger than before, but it seems like she returned to becoming a child after seeing her mother. "Some things are better left, unsaid, dear" her mother calmly responded as her hands went through her golden hair. The same color of hair the three of them shared together. "Will you save a dying tiger, knowing that if restored to full health, it will kill a lot more innocent lives? Or will you sacrifice it in exchange for thousands of lives?" Esmeralda uttered as she lifts Celestia''s face. According to the prophecy, this child of hers will be the reason why the four empires who lived in harmony for thousands of years will wage into a war. Esmeralda can''t fathom how, and why would the four great emperors be thrown into chaos. They''re like brothers. She saw how they grew up together, such strong bonds and the cause of breakage will be her firstborn daughter, Celestia. Looking at the face of her daughter, surely, this beauty is worth thousands of war yet she, Esmeralda will never allow one to happen. "Anna, you may come out now" Astrid commanded. Celestia''s eyes grew wide as the familiar shadow began to move from behind the wide door. A-Anna? As in her maidservant before? Truly, it was her friend from before, after causing her stepmother, Marie, to have a miscarriage, she is nowhere to be found. And now, she''s here, in an assassin''s clothing, very different from the maid she thought she knew. "Your highness" she bowed. "Where are they?" Astrid inquired. "The king and queen of Thusha are now under our care, they are with your children" Celestia gasped and broke free from Esmeralda. Her father and stepmother are here?! The kingdom of Thusha has fallen prey. Why did she not think of this before? If this cure, removes love in one''s system, Thusha will be the first enemy of the biggest empire. However, one fact completely caught Celestia''s mind. "Your children?" Celestia asked, her mind is in disarray. Astrid never had a child, much less, children. Astrid smiled sweetly. "Yes, mine. Aiden and Eden" she replied, stating a fabricated lie smoothly. "What did you say?!" Celestia is now seething in anger. First, Astrid took Logan away from her. Second, she trampled on their Kingdom. Third, she kidnapped her children. In Celestia''s mind, Astrid Vega is already dead. Her blood boils as everything fits together. "You are with her" Celestia said not in a questioning manner but more of stating an obvious answer. She looks at Esmeralda, then to Anna. THEY ARE ALL WITH ASTRID. And ever since before...this day has been planned. From how Anna approached her when they were still little, up to now. It was all planned. How sad for Celestia to loathe her stepmother before when the true wicked soul is her true mother, Esmeralda Wresea. Chapter 89 - I love you "Don''t touch me!!" her voice roared in angst, traces of tears can be seen on her porcelain skin. "Do not make this any harder for all of us, dear" her biological mother replied as she once again gets pulled over by Astrid and Esmeralda. "I''m disgusted by you." Celestia blurts out. "How can you call yourself a mother?!" she asked, full of spite. Her words wanting to hurt a person as a dagger does. Esmeralda did not respond and continued holding Celestia in arms. There''s no use explaining things to a dying person for it will not change anything. Celestia learned many secrets tonight and it''s enough to compensate for the things she will never know. Entering the emperor''s chamber masked in gold carvings of intricate designs, anyone who will enter will be amazed at how the room screams great wealth and power. The ceiling is exceedingly high and is made of sturdy glass that shows the night sky. At day time, it has a remote on which it covers it with an equally breathtaking roof. The carpeted floor with an engraved symbol of a phoenix partnered some of the furniture in color red. Enormous bookshelves were also in the room. It''s supposed to be a romantic scenery, where one can see the stars outside while holding hands with the one you love. However, on this occasion, there were no stars because it is raining, very hard. "Your Majesty," the two, Astrid and Esmeralda, said simultaneously bowing their heads slightly while not letting Celestia go. A tall figure stood up, putting the book he is reading on a glass table. His stature is perfect as he walks down magnificently towards them. In the emperor''s chamber, there is only one chair in the middle of the room, the empress has no room in this grand place. His cold hands grab Celestia''s right arm. As their skin collided, something inside him stirred, a feeling that he should not have. "I''ll be taking her from here, you may go now" he commanded in his gravelly voice. The two followed, slowly letting go of Celestia. "Goodbye sister" Astrid''s softly spoken voice rang as she bids Celestia farewell. This will be the last time she will be seeing her, the twin she never wanted. "I''m sorry Celestia," was what all Esmeralda can say. ''I''m sorry for you had done nothing wrong yet you are paying for what Ekon did'' ''This is his retribution'' The footsteps of Astrid and Esmeralda faded away as the metallic door creaks as it closed automatically, locking only Logan and her inside. Logan lets go of her wrist. Silence occupied them for a few seconds, the sound of rain lingered the whole room. It is indeed, cold that night. Celestia wraps herself in an embrace, her hands on her shoulders hoping that it would cozy her for a bit. She looks up at the tall figure of the man she loves, she continually loves. Her heart in turmoil as each second goes by. "Will you explain what happened?" she broke the stillness around them. "I have nothing to say" his cold voice replied as he continues to arrange the injection meant for the woman behind him. This is the true him, the true Logan, a mad scientist, a genius in the field of science. It''s his passion, it''s who he is. This medicine is the same as the one he had before, the one that can remove memories. However, for Celestia, she will never remember who she was, everything from the moment of birth, she will remember nothing. This will be Logan''s parting gift for her. A warm embraced enveloped Logans, delicate hands wrapped around his hips giving him the warmth he does not want. His hands automatically stopped what it''s doing, the syringe almost fell from shock but he gripped it tighter. This scene seems familiar. Ah, yes, it''s what Celestia always does, enclosing him using her petite figure, back hugging him either to stop him from leaving or to surprise him early in the morning. "You are the emperor, right? Then why are you doing this to me? To us?" her voice, brittle as she questions him. His coat muffled the sound of her voice. "Why should I not do this?" he asked. There is no reason for him to fight for Celestia, after all, what benefit should he get from this? He remembers how they were...how he was. "H-hubby" she cried harder, Celestia thought she can no longer cry but guess what? Her tears seem to be infinite when it comes to Logan. Her hands gripped his clothes. "Call me that one more time and I will slit your throat," he said with no hint of humor. Not only he is an emperor, he too also rules the underground business. He can take away anyone''s life with his own hands. This line made Celestia''s knees wobble... What is this feeling? Fear? Sadness? or Remorse? ''You need not to slit me in the throat to cause me pain'' ''Using only your words Logan, you already killed me hundreds of times'' "Stay still," the emperor said as the large injection went on Celestia''s arm. She did not even notice that she''s already seated on one of the glass chairs and is being injected by him, by Logan...by Adam. This is the same man who promised to protect her, to cherish her, and to love her. "I guess, promises are meant to be broken" she smiled, forcefully. ''Until the end Logan I wish for you to see me smiling for the next time we meet, I will not even glance at you.'' CELESTIA''S POINT OF VIEW When I was with Adam, I fought hard, I know our time is limited back then for he doesn''t know who he was, I know back then, he needed to return to where he came from. His words seem to echo in my mind. ( Flashback ) "What about me? What if you forget me?" Celestia said while pouting. ''Would you look for me?'' Adam gazed at her face, even more, his eyes piercing through her soul, "How could I forget the one person who completed me?" Their eyes on each other as their hearts beat on the same rhythm. "We do not know what will happen, just in case that you'' ll have another memory loss, promise me that once you remembered everything, you''ll search for me" Celestia knows it is ridiculous to make a promise that he too, can also forget but she still did it anyway so that when his memories came back, he will remember this day, the day he promised her. Adam smiled at Celestia, imitating her and raising his pinky. Their couple ring reflects as the few lights pass through it, the engraved letters, Adam and Eve... (End of flashback) I wanted to shout my frustrations but I can''t, my body is too numb to move... I''m drowning away. It''s too unfair to be the only one who''s remembering everything. Logan if only you knew. My eyes went blurry and your sinfully handsome face is my last memory. All I wish is that you take care of our children, Aiden and Eden...the proof that once, we did really love each other unconditionally. That once in this lifetime, you get to be mine... "I love you" were my last words. Chapter 90 - Miracle drug "You did your part well, " Esmeralda smiled at Marie, the third wife of King Froilan. Patting one of Marie''s shoulder in the process. "I only did what you commanded," she said meekly, the evil stepmother before has now been unveiled. Her black hair matched her porcelain skin, by appearance alone, one would guess that she is a white lotus. "An obedient person deserves a reward" Esmeralda declared while walking pass by Marie and sitting into one of her luxurious chairs. Her hand on her chin, while looking at the woman whom she hired to lure the heart of Froilan. It''s been years, yet the fruit of her hard work can only be enjoyed now. Unlike the second queen, Veronica, who is too kind for her liking, Marie is more suited for the task. Punish Celestia at first, then pretend to be pitiful after having a miscarriage. When Esmeralda received the news that Celestia went missing four years ago, the same time when the crown prince is nowhere to be found, her guts told her that this is how the prophecy will start. She knew she needed to change Marie''s attitude after Celestia''s escapade, after all, Esmeralda can no longer control what happened before but she can certainly change the future. "Be kind to Celestia, earn her trust and make sure you can get all the information about her trip" "B-but I tormented her badly, I even scarred her back" "Doesn''t matter, use Anna in any way that you can. Remember, if you fail this task, I will get you and your whole family killed" The line went off. It was her, Esmeralda Wresea, who is responsible for the death of Veronica and Celestia''s grandfather. She dirtied her hands for this moment to come. She will never regret sacrificing one of her beloved daughters if the outcome of this is the continuous tranquility of all the four empires. ''Now my dear daughter, you see what love can do, it is indeed a wonderful thing, however, for you, fate will never go on your side'' She glanced at Astrid who is on the other side of the room, playing with Aiden. "I will transfer the payments in your bank account. You may go" was what she said to Marie before dismissing her. "Grandma!" a small squeaky voice called the black-haired woman. Eden came running towards Marie, the woman grew fond of the twins, actually, ever since she had a good relationship with Celestia, she learned how to love and accept the three of them. It pains her to see how this ends. She carried Eden on her arms, the four-year-old child although has advance knowledge for her age, still likes to be pampered from time to time. "Where is mommy?" she asks while looking hopefully at her grandmother. Eden misses Celestia so much even though she just saw her yesterday. Marie did not respond...rather, she doesn''t know what to say. "E-er, mommy''s on a vacation" "Again?? But she''s not responding to my calls" the toddler pouts as she looks at her tablet sadly. "She will be home soon, don''t worry dearest" Marie reassured the toddler in her arms, kissing her forehead slightly. Unlike Aiden who is oblivious to everything, Eden is more aware of what''s happening, her mother never ceases to message her from time to time. At least twice a day, she would receive something from her mom, whether it says, ''Good morning sweetie'' or '' I love you both, mommy is with daddy, eat your veggies okay?'' But now, it''s already bed-time and Celestia''s still haven''t wished them a good night. "Why don''t you play with your Aunt Astrid for a while?" Esmeralda suggested, now getting Eden from Marie''s arm. ''Go now'' she mouthed. Glancing at the twins for the last time, Marie took a step forward. This is indeed the end. Her mission is now fulfilled. ---- The next day marks the new era, it will be the change everyone is anticipating for a long time, the launching of the cure. "The miracle drug or the cure as what most of you know is now available in all drugstores across the Theavarian Empire." A pleasing voice of the lady in a corporate attire can be heard and seen all throughout the city of Theavarian empire. Her face plastered on wide TV screens on every building, smiling while repeatedly discussing the miracle drug. It occupied the insides of the hospitals, offices and even the small households. "For those in caste one, you have the option to take the cure by having one time-operation. For those in caste two, injections are made available and must be taken once every six months. Lastly, for those in caste number three, four and five, pills were made that should be taken once a week" "The prices are posted on all the official websites of the Theavarian Empire. Thank you and have a nice day" The advertisement ended. The high sunlit clouds drifted across a clear blue sky, it is a beautiful day indeed, very different from the rainy weather yesterday. This day, Logan Daxon Fergus made thousands of people proud including his father, Conrad. Finally, his son made the right decision, it seems like giving him the throne at the age of 24 is not a bad choice after all. Today, love will be completely eradicated in everyone''s system. "Your Highness, should we still continue finishing the last stage of the reversing drug?" Oliver said on the other line. The drug that will make him remember everything. Logan thought for a moment then after while, signaled the maids to continue dressing him up for the event. The medicine that wipes away one''s memory uses billions of money to create. Every injection is super expensive that the Theavarian Empire only dares to use it in emergency cases especially when it comes to royals or high-ranking officials. As of now, they have only used it on Logan and Celestia for it''s worth can buy a small island. "Discontinue the research" he firmly replied. He need not know who Adam is, for he, Logan Daxon Fergus is already satisfied with what his memory serves him. What can change if he remembers everything? The answer is sure, nothing. Chapter 91 - Preview of Volume 2 The sun blooms on the horizon, golden petals stretching ever outwards into the rich blue. It is the brilliant flower of the sky that warms our days. It is the invitation to a new day, that sunrise so ordinary extraordinary. "Good morning Angel Face," his minty breath welcomed me into a new day. My face just below his chin, facing his hard chest. I can feel my cheeks heating up, he smells so good. Like a mix of the tangy scent of citrus, soap, leather, and expensive single malt scotch. He did not get the chance to change into his sleepwear. Yesterday, it was raining hard, loud sounds of thunders triggered my anxiety, I begged for him to come, and he did. With just one phone call, he hurriedly left all his works to accompany me. "G-good morning" I responded, turning my body on the other side of the bed. I don''t want him to hear how fast my heart is beating at the moment. Oh, dear, if only you knew how much you impact my system... My mind in a spiral as my heart defiantly goes out of rhythm. He cleared his voice for a moment. "I see, my cute maiden is shy" his usual playful voice surfaced. It did not help my blushing face. "Don''t look!" I covered my exposed red skin but I was too late, his big hands already turned me over his side, making us look in each other face to face. He bents down a little to level me. I can see his gray eyes, they were shining as the warm rays of sun lights up the cream room. "I already saw it, you are more beautiful when you are crushing on me, Helen" he chuckles a little bit. His voice reminds me of an ocean breeze, warm and subtle. I punched him on his chest, hoping that he would stop teasing me already but it seems like my punches were nothing on his six-packs. Oh, how I love to touch those... ''Come on, Helen, this is not the time to be hypnotized'' My eyes tried to avert from the temptations his chest are offering. Why would he even unbutton his long sleeve polo? "Eyes up here my lady" And with that, I blush even harder. What did he say earlier? ''Ah yes, that I am more beautiful when I''m crushing on him'' ''Oh, how I wish it was only a mere crush but I think I''m falling for you deeply'' I shifted the topic, I love it when he teased me like that. "T-thank you for yesterday," I said as his right hand landed on my waist. It feels comfortable when he''s here, wrapping me into his broad body. I inched my face closer, putting it back in its original position, I inhaled more of his scent. His hands went into my long golden hair, stroking it slowly. I like the color of my hair because it matches his. "You are always welcome," he said, now slightly huskier. Do I have that effect on you? If only you can be completely mine... Thank you for being my sanctuary, Hannibal. Chapter 92 - Authors note Hi guys, _escapist here, for those who are wondering what happened in the last chapter here are some answers: 1. Celestia has her WHOLE memory wiped out including her name, thus, her new name will be Helen (or do you have any suggestions?) 2. The reason how she got with Hannibal will be on volume two, the chapter posted is like a preview for the volume two. 3. ALL THE QUESTIONS WILL BE ANSWERED on volume 2. 4. Hannibal Devyn is the emperor of Ainilagary Empire of the South, how Celestia got to be with him? the answer will be in Volume 2. 5. What happened to Logan? Volume 2. 6. How much time has passed...is it days? months? years? The answer? In volume 2. Bwahahahah your author has a lot going in mind, in Volume two, you will laugh more and who knows? Fall more, either to Logan or Hannibal. If volume 2 will have a title, it would be, "Chasing the one that got away" or to be more specific, "Chasing Celestia Wresea" That''s all the clue and answer I can give for now.... Schedule of updates: I''m planning to stockpile first so that you will not end up with a cliffhanger, or what do you guys prefer? But here''s a small deal, 5 reviews=5 chapters, it MUST be 5 or none at all, the deadline will be up to 12 am only, PH time zone. Comment down if you have any questions, I will entertain them :) Thank you for reading! Chapter 93 - V2: Addiction "Are you ready for the big day Miss?" the gorgeous man playfully asked the woman who is brushing her lengthy golden hair. Seating comfortably on the woman''s bubblegum pink couch, Hannibal''s eyes never left Helen''s back. "Ugh, this hair, one day, I will get a haircut, it''s very hard to comb," she said to herself but the man heard it though. He chuckles a bit before finally getting up. "Here, let me," he said warmly, taking over the situation. ''Did he heard what I said?'' Helen''s face started to heat up, spending time with Hannibal feels like having a fever every day, a nice kind of fever. "Now, now, don''t frown anymore, it lessens your cuteness," he said, now placing his big hands on the head of the lady, slowly and carefully gliding the brush on her long hair. "Call me anytime you are having a hard time with your hair, I will come over and do this for you," Helen caught Hannibal''s smile on the mirror, it''s more beautiful and precious than any gems she had seen before although she had not seen a lot, she knew, Hannibal''s smile is incomparable to every gem in the world. It''s priceless. ''I will not cut my hair anymore if he likes it so much'' she thought. "Don''t give me false hope! You are a CEO, how can you have the time to come here every morning to do my hair? I might as well get a haircut" she pouted, Helen knew Hannibal will object. "I will come here, trust me" "Do you promise?" "I promise you" "There''s no turning back! You know I hate broken promises" Helen crossed her arm, emphasizing her big mountains. Hannibal stopped brushing her hair and looks at her seriously through the mirror. "When did I not fulfill my promise? Tell me, Helen" his voice now is not hinting any humor on it. Helen gulped a little bit, it''s really scary when Hannibal is being serious and too earnest. She shifted her gaze, careful not to get caught by those gray orbs. "H-hm, you always stay true to your words Mister, please let go of Helen this once okay?" she speaks in a child-like way. If anything, Helen always pacify Hannibal by acting cutely and even childish, she knows his weakness. ''Bah! Take that Hannibal, you dare make me nervous hmp!'' Hannibal pats her head and sighed, this woman will be the death of him, how can she act this way while wearing nothing but a robe? If only he''s not a gentleman himself, Helen would have been devoured many months ago. "Okay, but later on your interview, I will not help you get through!" he reprimanded her, well, Hannibal knew he can trust his woman. " Now, go change before I even eat you," he said, whispering the last five words. "What??" "Nothing, go change, we will be late" pushing the attractive woman away. When did his heart starting beating for this lynx? Hannibal had always known, this feeling he has for Helen is forbidden, yet he can''t stop especially when she''s within his grasp. ''She''s too close that sometimes, I want to believe that she''s mine'' The man in his corporate suit smiled sadly as he looks out in the window. ''Did I make the right choice?'' he questioned himself. Did he really make the right choice to develop the reversing drug to counter Logan''s memory loss drug? Hannibal feels that creating the medicine was the right thing to do, it will save his empire from having the cure. But right now, looking at the woman with emerald eyes, he regrets finishing the reversing drug. He badly wants Celestia to be his even though he knew he can''t. Leaning on the wall, getting drunk on his own thoughts, Hannibal heaved a long sigh. "Give me more time, I swear I will return her to you when the time comes," he said to no one in particular, his gray eyes starting to show signs of crying. ''Damn, I really love her'' Give him more time, he promises to make Logan take the reversing drug later. Helen has been with him for two years, but he still selfishly wants to have more. She''s like an addiction he can''t get over with. However, deep down, Hannibal''s heart knew, she is the addiction he is willing to get addicted again and again, even if it''s bad for him, even if it''s already killing him. He never regretted what happened two years ago, when he saved her from death''s door. Chapter 94 - V2: Chapter 2 (A/N: This is the introduction for Volume two) "You said you will remember me, but you never did" "You said you will always love me but how quick those love lasted" "You promised to protect me yet you are the one who damaged me the most" Celestia Wresea risked her everything, gambling her whole life for Logan Daxaon Fergus. However, she received nothing in return. In her lover''s hands, her memories were removed as if garbage being thrown, insignificant and with no value...in his hands, her life almost ended. "When you injected me the drug, did it ever occur to you that what you are removing is the memories we shared together? They were irreplaceable Logan! My babies, you took my right to remember them..." This time, however, she gets to have a new life, a new love. "Will you still chase a person who doesn''t want to be chased?" This is the volume two of The Emperor who loves me dearly, formerly known as Love me Harder Adam. -Back to the present time- Hannibal remembered clearly what happened that fateful day... How he saved Celestia Wresea, the woman whom his friend once loved. -Flashback- "Interesting turn of events, what can you say Hannibal?" Dominick Feng''s chinky eyes focused on what''s happening at the other side of their seats. The other emperors are also located at the upper portion of the Zoticus which are meant for royals, only that they are seats are placed at the right side of the Theavarian''s emperor. Logan''s seat is a one-step higher than the three of them. He is, after all, the supreme ruler. Hannibal scoffed lightly, his usual uncaring face shows dissatisfaction. Has Logan lost his mind? That woman was the woman he''s willing to give everything up, even the cure, Logan was willing to shove years of hard work for that lady but how come he changed so easily? "Damn" Hannibal cursed, loud enough for Dominick and Grayson to hear. "Logan would never do that to Celestia, unless..." "What?" the clueless emperor of the Giredel empire, Dominick Feng inquired. This emperor is really oblivious to facts. "He got cured" Grayson finished. His eyes bore to the empress of Theavarian, Astrid. Hannibal sighed, he never thought that the cure would be out so recklessly and hastily. Although it has been in Logan''s plan long before, he believed that Celestia whipped him really hard. The emperor of Theavarian empire did not even give Hannibal a notice that their work, the cure or the miracle drug specifically, will be out without his consent. Well, what can Hannibal do? He just merely helped in scientific solutions and maybe donated a small sum, other than that, Logan did all the work. But still...disseminating the cure on the largest Empire, surely, this will cause a dispute on other empires. The blonde man heaved a long sigh as if he''s already tired of what''s happening next. "I need to smoke, might come back, might not," Hannibal said, getting up in his enormous chair that is painted in mix blue and yellow colors, signifying his empire''s character, a dragon. His gold cufflinks that have an engraved symbol of Ainiligary shines every time the light hits it, his gray eyes drowning every female he passes through. "H-Hi," a woman stumbled in front of him, her dress exposing too much skin than what is needed for the event. Tucking small strands of her hair, she hopes to catch Hannibals'' attention. "Are you free later this evening?" the woman continued, unaware of the emperor''s bored expression. "I''m not. If you are looking for someone to f***, I recommend Dominick over there" was what he said before walking pass through the woman who''s jaw is now wide open. The woman whom Hannibal rejected is none other than the world-renown actress, Mei Ling! "H-hey!!" the woman shouted, humiliated at how the dashing man ignored her. Hannibal just continued to walk, raising his left hand as a sign of goodbye. Why would he waste his time on those kinds of women? If he would make love with someone, it would be none other than his future wife. Yeah, it is the secret of Hannibal Devyn, the emperor of Ainiligary empire whom everyone thought was an enigma, he is a hopeless romantic deep inside, the deviant one amongst the four emperors. Puffing cigarette smoke, his mind was wandering elsewhere when his phone lighted up. It is now raining heavily. [Do me a favor. In my chamber, now] -Logan If only they did not grow up together, Hannibal would have doubted that it was Logan who messaged him. The Theavarian empire''s emperor rarely asks for help, much less a favor but when he asked for one, there will be a return someday. It''s a policy between the four emperors, if one does you a favor, you must return it when the time comes and when the one who lend you help, is now in crisis. It''s a way of maintaining balance. [On my way] he typed on the widescreen before stomping off his cigarette. Logan''s timing really sucks, just when he is enjoying the cold weather. ''Well, I guess I can have a little spice added into my life'' he thought as he went on. Chapter 95 - V2: Chapter 3 "Dispose her," Logan said nonchalantly as if what''s he''s talking about is not a human. He started to take off the gloves in his hands, his job is done. "F***, what has gotten into you?" Hannibal can''t help but cursed, he rushed directly to the woman laying on the table. She is unconscious but is displaying a sign of being delirious, she keeps mumbling on words. In his arms, he held Celestia, not really caring if the woman will drool on him. "What did you do to her?!" Hannibal said angrily. "I injected her one of the ex-memoria drug" The ex-memoria drug, a drug in which he and Logan created together in order to secure the trade secrets of the four biggest empires. Only three were successfully created by Hannibal and Logan and the first one is already used in Logan before. Since the drug still hasn''t proved to be 100% successful, each one might have different effects depending on the person being used. For Logan''s case, after the drug wears off when he returned to Theavarian empire, he has forgotten everything that happened for the past two months. Those memories never returned up until now. "Shit man, do you know the consequences of this? She will never remember you again, you erased her as a person" he scoffed, he cannot contain his rage anymore. Sure, Logan took the cure! But doing this to the person whom you once shared feelings with is too cruel, both for him and the lady. The emperor of Theavarian went closer to Hannibal and the beautiful woman who is lying on his friend''s arm, her body uneasy to the position. His hands involuntarily touched her porcelain face, wanting to remove the traces of tears and tiredness away. "This is all I can do for her" his mouth let out words that even he, doesn''t know he can have the guts to tell. His words sounded more tender than what he had expected. ''I cannot fight for her nor can I make her my empress...this is the last thing I can do for you'' That day, the day after he met the twins, he was so sure, certain that his feelings for Celestia will never waiver nor lose its sparks. It''s like having a forest fire, one would think it will run and spread forever, burning the whole forest into ashes. Logan did not foresee that his own creation, the cure, will be the one to cause for this fire to stop. As if going through a nirvana, he was reborn when Astrid and Esmeralda in allegiance with his father, cured him. It made him recall his purpose in life. It made him remember that he is Logan Daxon Fergus, the tyrant emperor of the Theavarian empire. "Remember why we started the cure, Hannibal? It was all because we wanted more for our empires. I can sacrifice one woman for that, one woman..." The emperor of the Ainiligary empire did not respond, he just looked at his friend with pity in his eyes, ''this man can love deeply yet he was deprived of that feeling anymore'' and it stuck to Hannibal''s mind...how frightening this cure they made is. "I loved her...if such word would still exist after I disseminate the cure, but before meeting her, I was first an emperor" Logan managed to say that. A part of him doesn''t care anymore, a part that is too numb to feel yet there''s this, a .01% part of his that still stirs and attached to the emotions he should not feel anymore. Looking at Celestia, he was relieved that he managed to do what he must. One might not notice, how his hands were shaking the whole time he''s talking to her... After all, this day was supposed to be their engagement day. Everything was prepared, Logan even personally picked a ring that matches Celestia. He was ready to give up everything for his family, for his life with her yet it all changed in one day. Dang! His past self would have been livid... He glances one more time to Celestia. "Can you give her to me?" Logan said to Hannibal, scooping down Celestia away from Hannibal. His friend sighed, ''If you don''t want to let her go then just say it damn it!'' With Astrid and Esmeralda gone, Logan can be true to himself one last time, he inches closer to the maiden''s face, kissing her rosy lips, the final kiss he could give to her. "As I thought, my heart beats no longer for her" he smiled rather sadly for a man with no feelings. The domineering emperor abruptly stood up, carrying Celestia in his arms, "Take her away, Astrid wants her dead. Give her a new identity and never, never let our paths crossed again" Celestia mumbled one last time, "I love you too Logan" before finally stopping to move. A tear fell on her cheek. ''Don''t worry, you will not cry anymore for you will never remember me'' he thought while handing Celestia''s petite body to Hannibal. Up until the end, Celestia''s tears were Logan''s Achilles heel. Chapter 96 - Part 1: Daybreak "I''m ready!" Her voice like a chime on a good windy day made Hannibal stop from reminiscing the past. The lady''s golden hair is flowing nicely through her petite body. The green tank top was covered in a white blazer partnered with a black pencil skirt. A stiletto that was given by Hannibal matched her bag and lipstick which are in color red. Looking at her from afar, anyone would turn their heads to see this gorgeous lady, a beauty that can captivate anyone''s heart even his... "Let''s go, shall we? We will at least wait 30 minutes for the bus to come" he said like a mentor to his student. Helen will be going out today, far from the forest she lives right now, today, she can see the world outside the shadows of the trees. Her arms found its way into Hannibal''s, squeezing it slightly, she cannot contain her joy! How many days, months and years she has been living on this mansion with no one to talk to? A bright smile never left her face as they went out to walk towards the bus station which is a 5-kilometer walk from her house. The soft rays of the sun welcomed the two dazzling people outside the white gate, the breeze of air much colder than usual days, it is already November after all... Humming different sounds she learned before, Helen is happily skipping, almost jumping because of joy. Her heart is too happy right now! Who wouldn''t? After two years of therapy and isolation from the world outside, she can now freely go out! Her happiness is so contagious it even caused Hannibal to smile softly as his eyes darted towards the woman more beautiful than any sunrise. "Be caref--Helen!" The man in a well-tailored suit sighed in relief, it''s a good thing he is quick to catch this mischievous woman! His heart still beating fast from nervousness but now... looking directly at her glistening emerald eyes at those long lashes and pointed nose, and Oh man! Those red luscious lips... He wants to kiss her right then and there! ''Damn Helen'' he cursed inwardly. "H-Hanibal" the lady''s voice croaked as her fair skin started to show signs of redness, he is too close for Pete''s sake! Her right heel who is slightly bent from getting tripped at a stone started to hurt. "A-Ahh, it hurts Hannibal" she got teary from the pain yet why does it seem to come out wrongly? Helen blushed even harder, sure, she lost her memories, but reading tons of books, made her catch up to reality. How shameless of her voice to go out like that! Hannibal gently lets go of her waist, even the man''s ears are blushing from the sound that came out from the lady. The back of his right hand blocking his mouth to slightly cover the redness of his cheeks, a habit he developed whenever he''s embarrassed or feeling shy. "L-let me see," the young adult man said as he bows down to see Helen''s ankle. The two are already young adults yet they act as if they are teenagers! Well, who cares? This is their life anyway, their world... Yes...Hannibal''s and Helen''s. Twisting it slowly, Hannibal decided that it''s better to go to a nearby clinic to have Helen''s ankle examined, although he already applied the first aid he learned from some books he had read before, it''s still better to be sure. Turning his back on her, Hannibal gestured for Helen to lean on him. "Come on, get on my back" Is this man serious? If only Helen knew that Hannibal would carry her, she would''ve not eaten those big blueberry pies the night before this and would not have decided to eat a heavy meal for breakfast earlier this day! "I don''t want to!" she protested, eager to escape from this unprepared war. She crossed her arms in front of her, seldom does she act like a spoiled kid, but surely, she knows how to play her cards well. By hook or by crook! She will never ev-- "KYAHHHHHH!" The birds flapped away hurriedly from how her voice resounded throughout the forest. T-this Hannibal! "Okay, okay, I will get on in your back, j-just not this!" she said, admitting defeat. Well, who wouldn''t forfeit? Hannibal just carried her in a bridal style! The man will not only feel her weight but also see her face, she might faint before even getting to the bus station. This stinky CEO! Sometimes, Helen questions if this man is really rich, she never saw him bring in a car. This means that Hannibal walks five kilometers every day just to see her. Yes, it melted her heart away, but it also made her wonder if CEO''s have small salaries. Although he looks like a king, Celestia can''t help but be curious where Hannibal''s money always goes... ''If ever we will have a family in the future, we must budget for our future kids!'' she thought giddily. Living a simple life sure is a nice thing...no noise, no drama, just her and Hannibal. This made her smile wider. "It seems like you are getting healthier" the teasing voice of the man who is carrying her broke Helen''s daydreams. "Just eat everything I bring you, it will aid you to get better quickly" he added, now more serious as he walks down on the bumpy road. Helen just scoffed a bit although she is grateful that Hannibal always gives her delicious and superb food, she can''t get over the fact that she''s getting fatter! Then...that time, with his hands supporting the weight of her body, Helen realized one thing... Hannibal''s money goes in her! Now, she regrets eating the blueberry pie in one seating, it tastes expensive... Burying her face on his back, his scent entered Helen''s system. "I''m sorry Hannibal" she mumbled, enough for the CEO to hear. The man chuckled a little bit, amused at how the woman is acting also...trying to hide the butterflies on his stomach. "For what?" he asked as he continued down walking under the beautiful weather. "I''m always eating your food! You buy me books, clothes and even placed me in a house with a pool, now you don''t have the money to buy a car" Helen argued, now resting her cheek on Hannibal''s broad shoulder. The man just laughed heartily. ''I did not bring my car today because, by this, I get to spend more time with you'' The day is only starting, yet their hearts already began beating on the same rhythm and the same intensity. Two years with each other, who would not feel love when it''s just around the corner? Chapter 97 - Part 2: Our time together Seated comfortably on a huge bus with no air condition, the two are the only passengers. Helen''s ankle has been bandaged properly in a small clinic just before the bus station. The mellow music occupied the whole trip. Wise men say only fools rush in~ Indeed, Logan believed that love is only for fools, yet Hannibal argued otherwise... His hands covered Helen''s as the wind gently passes through them. But I can''t help falling in love with you~ ''Ever since you came, you rocked my whole world Celestia...turning my everything upside down.'' Shall I stay?~ '' Should I continue to stay with you ? Or give you back to the place where you belong'' Would it be a sin~ If I can''t help falling in love with you?~ ''If falling in love with you is a sin, then I''ve already committed a crime hundreds of times'' ''What can I do? It''s not like I chose to fall deeply for you'' Hannibal heaved a long sigh, although it is his request to play this music and to rent a bus instead, he can''t help but feel this sadness lingering in his heart. It screams to not let her go, to keep her. The emperor of the Ainiligary empire was torn, he was not exactly a good person, he had some people killed and sometimes, he even does it with his own two hands. Like anyone, he is a wounded person but having these little hands-on his, it calmed his raging self. "The song is great..." Helen said enjoying the ride. Her enthusiasm did not lessen from being tripped over a while ago if not, it even increased her joy. Being carried on those big firm arms, anyone would envy a lucky woman like her. "What''s the title of it?" she questioned, feeling the warmth from Hannibal''s hand. "Hm, can''t help falling in love with you" he diverted his eyes elsewhere, careful that he would mistakenly confess his long-held secret. Inhaling the fresh air, Helen gave off a loving smile, intertwining her hands on his, she wishes for that moment to lasts forever. All her memories revolved with Hannibal on it, from the moment she went berserk, to normal, to hysterical again and to calm, Hannibal was there to give her the comfort she longed to have. Those gray eyes that showered her with an assurance that she''s not alone, that there is someone whom she can always lean on. Two years had passed by... Two years with no memories of her whole life. One would think that it was easy to live not recalling anything about your life, but they were so wrong. Helen grieved every day, most of the time, she even scarred herself in the process, cutting her wrists when the thoughts inside her head get the best of her. It''s a scary thing, to not recall who you are and what happened in your life in those years you lived. She remembers it vividly, how Hannibal snaps her out of it every time she gets hysterical... "Don''t hurt yourself anymore please" the man who always stood tall begged the woman who is slumping on the floor. He shakes both of her shoulders, trying to find her emerald eyes...however, what surprised him is that Celestia''s eyes no longer spark, it''s as if looking at a dead man''s eye--lifeless, cold and numb. In that instance, the emperor knew, he must become her new life in order for her to live. "Who am I? Who are you?" she questioned, looking only in one direction, while her wrist drips a small amount of blood. Hannibal who cannot contain to see the woman in that state said, "You are Helen, and I am Hannibal, I will always be here for you, isn''t that enough? You can break anything that you see in here, but please, please...stop cutting yourself" And that...that was the first time Helen saw Hannibal''s tears, they were beautiful yet heart-wrecking, from then on, she promised to herself to stop, stop thinking about the past that has been forgotten because maybe, they were gone for a reason. The two of them cried and that night, Helen fell asleep on his arms. --- "Are you excited to meet them?" Hannibal questioned, making Helen come back in the present time. She let out a small giggle, "Yes! I''m going to pass the interview I swear" Helen is eager to become a daycare teacher, teaching the small children how to read and draw basic shapes is one of her dreams! She will be a great mom in the future... Hannibal smiled softly, his gray eyes spark with pure contentment. "I know that you would do great, I will pick you up later this evening, just wait for me," he said calmly, afraid that he will spill the beans if he''s not careful enough. Today is Helen''s birthday and later, that night, his surprise for her awaits. --- Unknown''s Point of View "Brother! Did Hannibal finish the reversing drug already? It''s been two f*cking years" the tanned woman cursed as she questioned the man in front of her. His black suit highlighted his brown eyes. "I don''t have any news. Stop putting your nose on things that should be left as they are" his cold voice rendered the woman silent. ''Damn cure! Even my brother has forgotten how he loves his sister!'' Ever since the day Logan announced the cure throughout the Theavarian empire, the Alutia empire followed too. ''Just you wait, I will fix things here, Celestia'' The woman stormed off the emperor''s office, closing the mahogany door too fast and too loud it almost broke. Grayson looked beyond the huge window, from where he is standing, the view is exhilarating due to the glimmering city lights but having the emotion of amazement seems to have gone too. With his one hand circling an expensive one, he thought how time passed by. Next month, he will be wedded to a princess from a Kingdom on the West. This time, he must bid Astrid one last goodbye. After all, they can''t continue fucking together behind Logan''s back. Chapter 98 - Pain In a dimly lit spacious room, one could hear moans and slapping sounds of skin that could make anyone be buried in the ground due to embarrassment. Laying on an enormous canopied bed, two souls were entangled, having forgotten that what they are doing can cause their lives...traitors. "Ahh! Grayson, be gentle please..." A delicate and fair lady pleaded while moaning and panting heavily. The man in front of her curses every time their world crashes. "Damn Astrid, you always make me lose my temper" His tanned body hammering over her slender waist. How come doing something bad feels so good? "No! Ngh, please...I''m going to...ahh...break." The woman panted and gasped her plea when his mouth found one of her nipples and bit it playfully. If only her husband is doing his duties, she would not be here...on Grayson''s place. Her pleasured soared high every time he enters her cave. The euphoria was mind-blowing and the two of them took their time lingering on it. She felt full from his explosion and her body was tingling all over. He never pulled out his member since they started making out and it was already almost dawn. After resting for a while, it was Grayson who broke the silence. His back against the soft sheets of the canopy bed. "I''m getting married next month," he said, his eyes looking directly at the ceiling. He should not be mentioning it to Astrid, they agreed to stay away from each other''s personal lives. Astrid has been his bed warmer, nothing more, nothing less. His feelings for her were long gone, only the sexual pleasures are what he has for her. The whole room was devoured in awkward silence. Astrid gulped a few more before finally replying, "Should we end this?" she asks in her usual soft-toned voice. Grayson nodded slightly, "We can''t keep doing this forever. You have Logan, I have a duty to do" The woman smiled sadly, Logan? The name of her husband seems foreign to her ears, that man never even glanced at her! Many times she tried to seduce him but it all went down to nothing until she grew tired of it. Every day, waiting for the workaholic emperor to come back and to make love to her yet ended up staying all night with his presence nowhere to be found. Astrid stood up, grabbing the white sheet cover from the bed. She gets one cigarette from the round glass table, lighting it up and puffing smokes. For a woman who has everything in her, money, power and beauty she looks rather sad. She regrets removing love from Logan''s system because now, she realized, she will never stand a chance. She will grow old with no touch of love felt from her sole husband. In those days that passed, he never touched her nor shown her any kind of affection. Can he still be called a husband if he failed to serve his purpose? "Say, Grayson, if I get cured, will I not regret it?" she says, looking through the sun that''s beginning to show. "There''s no more pain...but also no more joy. Like my feelings for you long ago, they got stuck in a block of ice, preventing me to feel anything for you again" he said matter factly as if he''s not disclosing his longed secret feelings towards her. "If you are ready to live in a black and white, I urge you to do it" the man continued and it even made the woman mournful. A miserable life is what she currently lives, a loveless empire, children that did not come out from her and a husband whom she rarely sees. Now, even Grayson, the one who always followed her will be out of her reach. Grayson Rowan who accepted the scarred and broken Astrid, the man who once said that the scar she has on her back is beautiful, the man who once showered her with affection. "Can I stay here longer?" she requested, afraid to go back to that big empty and cold castle. "Sure...but I must go, I have an important meeting early this day," the man said, his brown eyes dull as he looks at her, very different from when they were children. He gets up in all his glory and started to prepare for another day as the emperor of the Alutia empire. ''What have I done?'' this question was what struck Astrid every day she gets up. Sure, she loved that she won against Celestia, but if this is what it feels from gaining a victory, she would''ve reconsidered everything. Tears started to blurry her vision, she must pay for she''s the one who caused her sister''s death. ''Mother said I was born to be empress, I thought with it comes happiness, how wrong am I'' Twenty-six years of existing yet all she gets is a tiny drop of love. Her true father, King Froilan of Thusha was even stripped off his own title, now, the love kingdom no longer exists just like how love can no longer be found in their progressive empire. The phone on her right side lighted up, it was hers. "Your Majesty, we got a message from the school, Aiden got into a fight again" her assistant, Anna reported. Astrid composed herself for a second, although her hand is unsteady, she managed to speak with her straight voice. "I''ll be there..." she replied before hanging up. She never gained the favor of the twins even though she tried doing all sorts of stuff to please them, buying them whatever they like and spoiling them too much. At first, they adored her, but when the twins realized that their mother, Celestia, is never coming back that''s when they started to get distant. They were only four years old back then...yet their memory is too clear, too vivid to forget their loving mother. Finishing another stick of cigarette, Astrid decided to prepare for another day ahead. "I hate this damn life" she muttered after giving a deep breath. Karma sure is fast. Chapter 99 - Talk back and yousre dead "Congratulations Ms. Davis. You are hired, you can start working tomorrow" an old woman replied, her wrinkles showing up as she smiles tenderly to Helen. Oh! How excited she is to meet the children, she really wants to work in here! "Thank you, Ma''am Jaimee, it''s my pleasure to be of service" The old woman nods slowly, ''How rare to see someone who is still passionate to teach'' it reminds her of her old days, where technology was not too advance. After exchanging a few more words, Helen decided to leave, the Daycare center is still located in the rural areas of Ainiligary empire yet it already portrays a city. The Ainiligary empire is known for its breath-taking beaches and world-class hotels. Although Helen doesn''t know who then the ruler is, he sure is doing a great job in maintaining peace in this empire. Helen guessed that the current emperor must be a nature lover since there are many forests and places that are not allowed for commercial buildings, like the one she is currently living. Walking with her hands on her back and admiring the view, she can''t help but gasp every time she sees something new to her eyes. A small piece of snowflake falls into her hand, it''s intricate design signifies the start of winter. ''Ah, yes, it''s my birthday'' she remembered how the snow reminds her of the days passing by. Although she doesn''t know her exact birthdate, it was Hannibal who said that November 23, the first day where the snow falls in Ainiligary Empire will be her birthday. For she, Helen, is like a tiny drop of a snowflake for Hannibal, delicate yet beautifully woven. The interview finished a while ago, but Helen doesn''t want to inform Hannibal although he instructed her to do so, she wants to enjoy more of this city-like place. How the street lamps lit up as the evening gets deeper, how the children playing gets called by their mothers. ''I should''ve brought my thermal coat'' she thought as she shrugs both of her hands for more warmth. Seated on a wooden bench just beside the road, Helen felt the coldness devour her, however, the smile plastered on her face never left her. This is the first time she can get to witness the snow, Hannibal always forbade her to go outside and play with the snow since he''s afraid she will get sick again. You see, eversince Helen woke up, she has become weak, mentally and physically as if a drug has been used to stop her body from completely recovering. She''s deteriorating slowly, her time relapsing in front of her eyes. And that''s why she gave up recovering her memories, she will not waste her time sulking, she chose to free herself after all, how much does she have anyway? One year? Two years? Three years? Nobody knows. She was about to get up upon seeing the time, 6:30 P.M, but was stopped by three drunk men. "Hey, are you free beauty?" an old man who is twice her size said, his big belly showing through his undershirt. "Eww," Helen having sheltered by a gorgeous man such as Hannibal can''t help but be disgusted to the troupe. Don''t judge her, it''s just that the smell really stinks. "WHAT?! Don''t you want to have some fun?" the bald man said groggily. The smell of booze never left the group. A man wearing tattered clothes in his forties, and two on their thirties. Helen gets up abruptly, it seems like trouble never leaves her! "Sorry, but I have something to do," she said cooly, but deep within, her heart is erratic. Who wouldn''t get nervous in this situation? Since the place looks like a city but still in a rural area, the citizens are only a few and many left due to the cold approaching. Turning her injured ankle on the right side of the way to avoid the group, she was stopped when the bald man pulled her long hair. "O-ouch!!" "Where are you going? We are not yet finished talking" ''Men these days, brutally pulling a woman''s hair! Don''t they know how long Hannibal brushed that?!'' As the thought of having Hannibal''s hard work turned into a mess, it ignited the anger in Helen. Grabbing the arm of the one who pulled her hair, she twisted it, hard. "A-aaaack! Aniki, help!" the bald man writhed in pain. The two drunkards suddenly became aware, dropping the beer on the floor and cracking their knuckles. It seems like the beauty they found is not only a flower but also a poisonous one. "You hurt our younger brother, we will not be gentle on you anymore." The old man whistled, "Boys!" Just then, five more men gathered out of nowhere. ''Oh, dang it, did I just stayed on a gang''s lair?!'' Cursing herself inwardly for not calling Hannibal earlier, Helen has no choice but to look around for an escape. She walked for forty minutes from the Daycare center to get into this park that''s placed on a main road. Few people were passing by but it seems like they could care less of what''s happening. Helen takes back what she said earlier, the emperor of this empire is too lenient! How come thugs were all around the place? And it''s not even that dark yet. She will surely file a complaint later through Hannibal! But first, she needs to get out of this situation. "Now, now, usually, I like feisty girls but you are getting on my nerves already" "What? Is baldy too important for you? Pft, gay" she said sounding confident. She needs to provoke them to execute her plan. ''Dang, I could''ve run faster if it weren''t for these stupid heels and injury!'' "WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" Now she has done it. "I can take you all out, just let me remove my shoes," she said in a condescending tone. "Hah! Do it now, and let''s see, if you can''t take us all, be prepared to surrender that beautiful body, we will make you scream in pleasure" the man said, licking the side of his lips while imagining what''s behind all those clothes. Helen almost vomited on what the man is speaking. As if she''s let them tamper her! Slowly removing her second shoe, she then looks up and throws it at the man''s face... and as if on cue, she runs fast, not minding her twisted ankle. "AFTER HER!!!" Helen can imagine the smoke coming out from the man''s nose. Her feet cold under the stoned floor but she continued running towards nothing in particular and when she tried to look back if they are catching up with her, a hard thing bumped on her. "Fuck, why is there a wall here?!" she said, massaging her pointed nose, now she''s got to run twice more! Opening her eyes, Helen can''t believe it. A handsome young man is in front of her! Her mind thinking in chaos as her heart continues beating fast. ''Should she do it? This is her last chance!'' "I''m sorry stranger!" she said, tiptoeing to kiss the dashing man in front of her. At least by this, she can delay becoming dead meat. Although she doesn''t know what fate awaits her later. Like how she witnessed the snow for the first time that day, this is also the first time she gave a kiss to a man, it feels so soft, like a muffin... "HALT! Give this woman to us!" The leader of the eight men said although the whole group felt shivers ran down their spine with the sight of the man. "This man is my husband, you dare to harass me earlier you will face death! " Helen said gripping the man''s clothes. "Help me this one time" she mouthed, pleading the tall man in front of her. He looks at her for a moment then stared back at the gang as if giving a warning. His dark orbs are enough to send them into hell. "Aniki, that man looks scary," one of the leader''s comrade said. It is true though! Even Helen is feeling nervous with this dazzling yet dangerous man. "W-what? We are many and he''s just one" the leader said, "If none of you will go, I will" he charged forward. In a blink of an eye, the man in tattered clothing is lying down on the floor with a nose bleed. It took one punch from the stranger to send his soul to another world. "The red dots on your shirts is a laser, I have my men surrounded you all over" his cold yet deep voice uttered. "Wh-wh--" one of the old men was about to protest but was cut off immediately. "Talk back and you''re dead," he said with no hint of humor, and it made everyone peed on their pants, almost including Helen. The men started running away, bringing their Aniki with them, tonight they lost the battle with that cunning woman! "Hehe, you can let me go now" Helen chuckles nervously, his right arm is wrapped around her waist for Pete''s sake! The man lets her go but his dark orbs landed on her feet. She blushed slightly, she has no footwear. Uneasiness crept on her, as her feet move, trying to remove the coldness. "What''s your name? I will compensate you later" she said, diverting the topic. Frost flowing from her mouth like a smoke every time she speaks. "Adam..." Helen''s breathing hitched upon hearing the name. "You can call me Adam," the man said as his once cold eyes now filled with tenderness. Chapter 100 - Crossroads On the first snow of the Ainiligary empire, two fates were once again entangled. Their destiny, like a loose thread on one''s favorite sweater, one could not help pulling despite knowing it could unravel around them. "Is it too bad to want you again?" his body like a cup of coffee on a rainy season, warm and soothing as it overlaps Helen''s fragile state. His words, fogging the woman''s head, the past is repeating again... ''Who am I?'' A question that she buried deep within her heart yet always resurfaces. ''Who am I?'' A question that always shatters her whole being. "Tell me, Celestia, can you forgive me?" ''Celestia¡­is that my real name?'' "I am willing to pay for my retribution¡­just stay with me, I-I will make things right" his tall frame shrugging slightly as his embrace cast the warmth Helen is longing to have that cold night. Such fragrance¡­his smell is intoxicating, what was it? So manly yet sweet to one''s nose. ''Is he crying?'' a question Helen thought¡­but the answer is obvious. "Don''t cry Mister" she said, hushing the handsome man by tapping his broad shoulders softly. Her feet not reaching the floor anymore as the man''s embrace lifted her up for a bit. Her hand landed on his jet-black hair, caressing it slowly. How come a stranger such as him remembers her, but she, herself doesn''t have any memories of her own. Looking sadly above, the sorrow she tried to hide now comes back. "I''m sorry but I do not recall you" was what she said truthfully, masked with fake sturdiness. His body continued shaking¡­from what? Helen doesn''t know either. "Soon, you will remember everything, I promise you" his voice soothing Helen''s rioting heart. Amongst the many broken promises, this is the promise Logan will never break, he''s willing to sacrifice everything to keep this one. "W-what if¡­what if I don''t want to remember?" her voice, soft and little yet it pierced the man inside. ''So, this is the feeling huh¡­of being forgotten. Knowing that I have put you through this situation, this heart perishes more'' The guilt t is eating the man whole. How can he be so heartless to the one woman whom he loved the most? Snowflakes falls relentlessly as the night goes deeper. The emperor of the Theavarian empire has powers unlimited in everyone''s sight, however, that time, what he wants the most, to stop the time, is beyond his greatness. "If...if you don''t want to remember, can you please make a new memory with me?" And right then, an enamored man like him puts down his sword, crown and even dignity to chase the woman he once shoved away. Helen slowly broke free from the hug, her feet once touching the stillness of the floor. Her once lively face is getting pale from too much cold. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m afraid I can''t¡­" after all, her heart has already been snatched by Hannibal. It''s not hers to decide anymore. ''Hannibal, if I could see you right now, I would voice out my feelings. O, gods, please, extend my life longer'' she pleaded as the combined physical pain of her injured feet and throbbing heart occupied her thoughts. "Hey Adam¡­can I make another favor? P-please, bring me to Hannibal" she said weakly, her hands gripping loosely on Logan''s coat. Her weight seems to be falling. "Hannibal Devyn¡­you can unlock my phone, just please¡­I need him" her mellow voice puffing out a fog-like smoke as she pleaded for her life to be saved. Her body finding its strength on Logan''s by putting all its mass on him. The man''s body trembled. What is this feeling? Nervousness? Fright? Or Fear? Never has he felt this before but with Celestia lying on his arms lifelessly, his feet involuntarily move. "GUARDS!" he shouted out loud amidst the snow. "Take me to Hannibal, NOW!" his voice roared like a wounded lion as he carries the maiden on his arms. He never thought he would be afraid of death for he, himself is not afraid to face death but when it comes to Celestia, his heart crumbles to bits. The cure is not perfect after all because that .01 still managed to seep through his system, wrecking the barriers he so hardly built. "Do you remember now, Logan?" "Our once shared life" These lines were what the past Celestia would''ve said. And Logan''s answer this time should''ve been this, "Yes, Eve, your Adam is back" But how cruel fate is, to make one remember and the other forgets¡­ Logan now remembers clearly, how they first met. (Flashback) "Here, it''s not that hot anymore since e-er I''ve been eating it" the lady hesitantly gave the stranger the bowl she has been holding. However, her hands failed to transfer the food in his, he''s just looking at her face and the porridge back and forth for Pete''s sake! An awkward silence filled the room as Celestia continually reaches out the bowl but failed at every second that passes. Now what? "Feed me" his weak and low voice demanded. Although in a weak state, it felt like an order that you cannot ignore but wait, Celestia is a princess! The firstborn in fact. She was about to feed him but is immediately taken aback. THE NERVE! "Excuse me Mister I-don''t-know-who-yet-I-saved I am not your servant and definitely not your wife okay? You have no right to treat me like one!" she exploded, she''s already at her limit this day was just too exhausting that even a nap cannot subside the fatigue. She put down the bowl at the coffee table beside the man and crossed her arms while pointing at him, after all, she''s not the "perfect" princess the whole Thusha Kingdom thought to be, she''s madness and perfection in her own way not in a princess way. The man huffed a little at the sentence even though he has no recollection of who he is, it just felt like he is not used to rejection, it felt wrong, "How can a gay like you become my wife?" not to offend anyone but just a fact needed to be voiced out. Well, he just unconsciously ordered the same food since his stomach can''t take it anymore, maybe because he is also feeling groggy that''s why he doesn''t want to lift his hands, that explains why he still wants that guy with porcelain skin to feed him. G-gay? Celestia almost spit out words of anger when she realized that she is still in disguise as ''Dave'' Let her tease the man a little, a small evil grin formed in her face. "How can you say that? Didn''t you know that I saw every part of your body? I even licked some of its hard parts" She said with an evil victorious laugh inside, she even licked her tongue to add annoyance to the man even more. The man shivered with disgust, he felt nauseous at the sentence, "What the fu--" Celestia shushed him by putting a finger at his lips, "No cursing here baby" her face is so close to the man just an inch apart to be exact! What a beautiful shade of gray! Celestia can now see clearly the man''s eye color, the thing she has been wondering about just a while ago. The wide-eyed man started rumbling and pushing Celestia although he too, was awed at Celestia''s green eyes that is synonymous to a clear emerald however, he is not into gays, definitely not. He pushed a little harder this time and a loud thud came; she fell from the bed! "T-that hurts" a teary-eyed Celestia whimpered. What a fragile man, the wounded man snickered. He is not apologetic in any way it is ''his'' fault for getting touchy with him, he loathes it when someone touches him, especially someone unworthy! Celestia, knowing that the man wouldn''t help her, stands up on her own and wipes her crocodile tears, ''remind me again why I saved that man.'' "You ungrateful piece of a creature, I''m a girl okay? and I''m just teasing you, I have no interest in your body" she rolled her eyes upward to add a dramatic effect and removed her wig, golden locks fall from it and in that little moment, the man can''t help but admire her beauty. Porcelain skin and emerald eyes are already a killer even when she is dressed as a man but partnering it with long curly golden hair is a sin! She''s like a goddess that descended from heaven but even a goddess can only nudge a little in his highly-shielded heart. Love doesn''t even exist in his dictionary, marriage? wife? As far as his memory serves him it is only for the purpose of reproduction. Still, he sighed a relief knowing that he is not stuck up with some weird person, a freaky guy to be exact. "Thanks" was all he uttered and grabbed the porridge that had been seated at the coffee table for a while now, he started eating hungrily. He doesn''t know why but the word ''sorry'' does not fit his vocabulary even a small ''Thanks'' is already hard for him to pronounce. Celestia just huffed in disbelief and changed the topic, she did not pry anymore on the way this stranger speaks, she is far too tired to debate. "Okay, just tell me your name, it is weird to talk to someone without knowing their name you know" she demanded almost pouting with arms crossed below her breast. His name? He doesn''t even know it! He stopped eating mid-air to response, "I don''t know" was all he said. "What do you mean?" Celestia frowned a little, it''s his own name how could he forget? Unless... "It sounds absurd but I can''t remember anything lady" the man looked at her blankly and even though he is staring at an alluring lady his heart remains unfazed. Does he have amnesia? What a pain, how could she return him to his house if he can''t even remember his own name? "Just call me anything..." he trailed and then resumed eating. Anything? Celestia sighed in disbelief because she wants him to have a name of his own, not just a random pronoun she could use for convenience. She thought for a second a name that could fit his image, the first man that she had an interest in, the first man to annoy her and who knows? Maybe the first man she will fell in love with. "Adam" Celestia blurted after a minute of thinking. "Adam?" he asked almost innocent. Almost. "Yes, I will call you Adam from now on, I am Celestia by the way" she softly smiled at him, although he is cold and has a stoned-heart, Celestia can''t help but feel pity for the stranger, the man who was shot almost close to death and the man deprived of his own memories. (end of flashback) It was Celestia, who saved him on death''s door... It was Celestia who made him know that he too, is capable of loving. However... It was him, Logan, who almost caused her death. It was him, Logan, who stole her beloved kids. It was him, who ended Celestia Wresea. In his callous hands, he destroyed the love she has for him. Like a flower on its full bloom being crushed slowly, he gripped it tighter, stabbing the woman who''s always been there for him. Chapter 101 - Save her His shaking hands managed to carry the maiden in his sturdy arms. The woman''s lips turning sheet white as every second passed by, her once lively color is now resembling a withering flower. "Drive faster! I don''t care if you break the damn rules," he commanded, putting pressure to the driver, not even minding that he is not in his territory anymore. He is eager to put Celestia in safety. Who dares to put the herculean emperor of the most affluent empire? It is only Celestia who has that power. He can''t manage it to lose her again without having the control on what will happen next. He hated it, the feeling of being powerless. Logan''s heart like a drum beating loudly every second, it bounces back and forth while thumping hardly. "Your highness, the emperor of Ainiligary empire is on the phone" Oliver who is seated beside the driver, handed the phone to Logan. His calm composure was what made him a valuable assistant to the tyrant emperor. "Where are you?" his voice low, yet with a hint of panicked. He cannot think rationally anymore, his mind is too occupied of the possibilities, the math his brain is doing seems to have increasing the percentage of him losing Celestia again, only this time, it may last for a last time. A life without love eh? Sure, he lived that way, he gets used to it ever since he was a child, but now, having tasted what it feels like, having known what it can do, he never wants to let Celestia go. Who would''ve thought that Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus, the creator of the miracle drug, would be here, begging all the gods to let the woman who melted the walls in his heart, be saved from death''s door. ''Just this one,'' His eyes starting to water as he thought of what could possibly happen if he''s not there on time, if Hannibal is not on his place. "I''m on a meeting, why?" the soothing voice of Hannibal replied in contrast to Logan''s harsh ones. What could be the reason why his workaholic friend call in such hour? "Celestia''s in danger, I''m in front of your company" What Logan said shocked Hannibal. Why would Helen be with him? "Okay, send her to the E.R" he replied hastily. The Devyn''s are known in the business world for their mastery in terms of medicine, and Hannibal being the successor, graduated from the most well-known college with a master''s degree and a PhD in medicine, majoring as a neurosurgeon. After the call ended, Hannibal''s face darkened which caused the board members to shake in fear. Their kind emperor has never showed this kind of face! One of the old geezers even wiped out sweat even though the room is completely air-conditioned, in his life, he knows when he sees a kind-hearted person goes mad¡­it''s too scary even for an old man like him. "I''m sorry for the inconvenience but for now, let''s end the meeting" A pause from everyone, no one dared to talk, even Mavelle, his sarcastic assistant did not interfere with the moment. "Meeting adjourned" was what Hannibal said before hurriedly leaving the room. In his side is Mavelle Sy, a 25-year old single since birth woman. She fixed her big eyeglasses while keeping up with the speed of Hannibal. "Where should we go?" she asked, feeling comfortable talking to the emperor of Ainiligary empire, after all, it was Hannibal who insisted to drop the formalities. "Prepare my scrub and call the best cardiologist, Mr. Lim" he ordered using his unusual tone, it was a serious one, too serious that even Mavelle can''t help but to take this task more seriously than what she had done before. "Consider it done" was the only thing she can say although there are thousands of words that her lips failed to render. Someday¡­she''ll talk to him. "What happened??" Hannibal asked straight to the point while putting Helen''s body on a stretcher. "It was cold outside, I saved her from a group of men then she clutched her heart before finally fainting" Logan said, now gaining the composure he had lost earlier. He needed to be strong now more than ever. He cannot accept it if his lover will die without even recalling him¡­ ''I''m sorry for putting you through this'' The lips that once called her Adam, the hands that first touched his body and the smile that took his metal heart away. ''I can''t let you go'' "You can''t go any further Logan," it was Hannibal who stopped him. "No, f*ck, she needs me right there!" Logan said sternly, stubbornly, although he knew that his presence will not be needed. What''s the use of becoming the world''s renown scientist if he can''t even help in saving his beloved''s life? "Let me handle this" the emperor of Ainiligary empire replied calmly. "No, no, just f*cking let me in, okay?!" the Theavarian emperor cannot hold his emotions anymore, the cure he developed is really useless in the face of love. No amount of it can hide his feelings forever. Two years, he has been numb for two damn years! And right now, having his memories recovered fully by the unravelling of time, he finally knew who Adam was¡­ Adam who loved Eve. He held Hannibal''s collar, pressuring him to agree. "I see that your memories returned, but those happened six years ago Logan, when we were all still young. Let''s talk later, but for now, act like an adult and let me do my job" Hannibal scoffed, it''s not like Logan is the only one who''s nervous! He too, feels the exactly the way Logan is feeling right now, terrified and frantic. Like a bucket of water being splashed fully at Logan, he loosened his grip on Hannibal''s collar. His anger superseded. What was he thinking? "Go, save her" was all he could utter before seating on one of the waiting chairs, his both hands on his head as if he lost a battle and that it caused him a castle. Chapter 102 - Decisions Celestia''s POV "Love Adam is when a mother sees her new-born child for the first time, love is a responsibility with the willingness to do it" "It''s when two different people. like Adam and Eve, came together, finding the lost piece in each other" she faintly said. "Then, are you Eve?" he breathes heavily, his heart in havoc, his pupils dilated and water is still dripping all over their body. Everything is dark¡­why? I tried using my fingers but it leads to a dead-end. What are those vague memories? It''s too realistic but at the same time a fantasy¡­ a far fetched one. "How many days has it been?" a woman''s airy voice spoke. "Four days" a rough one replied, his voice tired as if he''s been watching on someone for a long time. Who is it? Who are you watching? "Are you sure it''s okay to leave the Theavarian empire this long?" I struggled to open my eyes, many times I failed but then I want to, I must see¡­ Hannibal I tried moving my fingers slowly, then my eyes. It''s too blinding! "H-Hannibal" I said first thing in my hoarse voice. "W-water" I uttered again. My throat is too dry to speak clearly. "SHE''S AWAKE!" the woman with bronze skin said, her beautiful brown eyes reflected shock while the man in plain white shirt started to get a glass of water. I gulped the cold water to quench my thirst, it''s as if I''ve been dozing off for quite a while. The water satisfied my dried mouth. "Are you okay?" Removing the stain from my lips and even scrubbing my eyes to make me presentable, I looked at the two strangers. The woman with bronze skin partnered with big brown eyes, a familiar aura she gives off but I myself failed to recognize. The next one is the tall man; his jet-black hair is unruly. The man''s muscles are flexing every time he moves, his chiseled jaw and pointed nose are enough to make a woman faint but those eyes, they reflect the universe as he pierced his beautiful orbs on me. "Adam," I said, remembering his warmth and everything that happened before, the interview, the gang¡­and Adam. "You saved me again" I smiled cheerfully, "Thank you!" My heart is full of gratitude yet why is this man crying? He even put his head on my legs, while those big shoulders continued to shake like a mild earthquake on one sunny day. Even the standing woman is crying. "Why?" I asked, clueless, helpless. I''ve become a na?ve person, a damaged one too. Can you blame me? For not remembering anything¡­it''s not like I don''t want to but it''s more of, I''m incapable, no matter how hard I try I can''t recall a single thing¡­ Therefore, I chose not to remember at all. Like a lost child, my vocabulary started again from nothing¡­like a kid trapped in an adult''s body. Just then a man with the same color of hair as I, went through the white door, his face also teary-eyed. Have I been good before? Because these people are weeping even though I have just slept for a while. Tell me, Helen, did you good things in the past? "How are you? Can you recognize me??" Hannibal''s worried voice made me smile childishly, "Of course! You are Hannibal" I smiled wildly. The man I love¡­ He hurriedly went to me, sliding down one of his hands gently on my shoulder. "Don''t do that again" he said, almost close to a whisper. "Be still where my eyes can see you Helen" he continued. Third person''s point of view In that room, one man''s heart is currently breaking, he remembered why he was determined to create a drug that shields one from love, it''s because of what his mother had experienced before. Giving all to his father, Conrad and yet receiving nothing at all, not even a small drop of this so-called love. Logan witnessed how his father went head over heels with another woman, to be specific, to Esmeralda and that''s why even now, the queen of Parvus Kingdom can freely do what she wants in the Theavarian empire even commanding him, the current emperor to be injected with the cure. However, right now, the ruthless yet fair emperor unleashes, when he gets back, he will make sure everything will be in their right places. Who says he can''t use his current power to overthrow his relatives? His father nonetheless¡­ Controlling an emperor''s emotions, injecting him unknowingly of the cure, what a grave sin the three are facing, Astrid, Esmeralda, and Conrad. One must face the consequences of his action regardless of his status, power, and identity. He looks at the woman whom he once promised everything and his heart swelled. Her heart-shaped face is still the same, the emerald orbs he has fallen deeply, again and again, is still there, twinkling but not for him. Logan cannot avoid love anymore because if he did, he will go back to his old life, dark and unhappy. Everything in this world is a great paradox, one will not know what happiness is without experiencing pain and vice versa. In four days, that passed with Celestia unconscious, Logan talked to Hannibal, the tension arose between the two emperors. --- "Why are you here Logan?" Hannibal asked without delaying anything, he knows his friend well, hot-tempered and does not like delaying anything. "I''m here to take what''s mine" his voice low yet sure. He''s here to take back his empress. "The Celestia you knew vanished two years ago, and right now, there is only Helen" The Helen whose life revolved solely on Hannibal. "I know you created the reversing drug Hannibal," he said with a hint of danger, his hands tucked on his pocket. "It''s your choice if you will use it now or I will develop one within six days, either way, she will return" Celestia Wresea has many unfinished businesses in this lifetime. It''s not only for Logan''s sake he is fighting but also for the twins. They grew too distant from him, even his son who once adored him, now becomes rebellious at the age of six. And so, he will get Celestia back, by hook or by crook. What they planned two years ago, the engagement, he will fulfill now. "Are you sure you want her memories to return?" it''s now Hannibal''s turn to speak. "Do you want her to experience the same pain all over again?" he continued, almost exhorting Logan to give up. Chapter 103 - Adam will always chase you Hannibal expected that it will take years for Logan to recover his fragments of memory before, but it seems like six years is enough to heal one''s self from the ex-memoria drug. ''Interesting¡­'' Yes, he created the reversing drug to immediately recover one''s memory but after thinking it thoroughly, he has no more plan of giving it to Logan. Logan is fine without Celestia but for Hannibal? It was Helen who completed his tiring day. ''Do you think you will still have a chance against Logan if Helen recovers her memories?'' a subconscious question bugged him. Of course, he will not stand a chance against Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus. He never stood a chance with him anyway! From martial arts to sword fighting and even to the empire''s ranking, Hannibal always falls in second. Even when they are both excellent in the field of science, Logan surpassed him beyond imagination. The Theavarian emperor is indeed an untamed beast in whatever he sets his eyes into even when it comes to love. But right now, Hannibal has a chance of winning and it is through Helen. As a doctor, he knew that giving Helen the reversing medicine of ex-memoria drug will heal the woman completely, her body will regenerate and the weakness of her heart will soon be regained. However, can he take the risk of losing a battle against Logan? This may be his only chance of winning against him, the revered emperor. ''Forgive me, Helen¡­'' Forgive him because even though he knows that the cure for your physical illness is within his hands, he cannot hand it to you for he will completely lose against Logan. He cannot sacrifice the years he spent on just one woman, for just Helen. One may see Hannibal as a magnanimous and forbearing emperor, little did they know that the darkness in his heart occupied almost whole his life. Starting from when they were still kids, his eyes never left Logan''s, his admiration turning into hatred. He failed to see what he has that Logan doesn''t have, a complete and happy family. His eyes averted to the aloof black-haired child who always snatched the first place in everything, making him the sad blonde kid on the left, a forever shadow of Logan. He was ready to cut ties with the three emperors when he ascended the throne, he never fit in anyway. However, he cannot break a hundred years of peace, it should be his rival who is to be blamed for tarnishing a centuries friendship between the four great empires. Never in his wildest dream that an opportunity like Celestia would come, when he answered Logan''s call two years ago, he knew this is the opening of the perfect emperor. Celestia Wresea¡­ He did love the way she looks; her green eyes, soft skin, and golden hair but he never liked how she''s been clingy to him all the time. Hannibal''s been patient with her, well, that''s his best characteristic, leeching at other people until they gave their full trust in him, then he bites, fast and unexpectedly. Under his angelic fa?ade, there''s a demon inside. "She must remember" it was the usual deep voice of Logan who awakened Hannibal from his daydream. The Theavarian''s emperor tone that is always so sure of what he wants, of what must be done. Logan never hesitated for his judgment was always right. On the other hand, this time, that impeccable skills have found its weakness, Logan is weak when it comes to feelings, to love, to Celestia. "Six days, Hannibal, I will perfect the drug within that time," he said firmly, now removing his hands from his coat and walking away from the blonde man, raising his right hand as a sign of goodbye. ''Let''s see Logan'' ''For this one, it''s my turn to go up in the stage and get the trophy.'' He grinned inwardly. The kind Hannibal was no longer present, what surfaced was his other personality, the dark one. Split personality: Multiple personality disorder, also known as Dissociative identity disorder (DID), a mental illness characterized by at least two distinct and relatively enduring personality states. It was an illness Hannibal discovered he has when he was still a child, however, he refused to have therapy and now, as an adult, it''s still there, lurking on his soul. "One mistake and you know that it can kill her" he warned Logan''s fading figure. "Trust me, I will never make a mistake again when it comes to her" was what Logan replied. He needs to do a lot that day. Two years ago, before he was injected the miracle drug and undergone a small operation for it. he asked Oliver to research how to reverse the ex-memoria drug because he wants to remember who Adam is but now, he recovered all his memories by the use of time itself, he can use that information for Celestia. "I will bring you back wifey," he said, looking at the sky who is continually pouring down while snowflakes. Helen...although in the figure of Celestia feels so vague and far away yet why does Logan''s heart still beat faster for her? This feeling is indeed weird, how can you love a person who doesn''t remember you? ''Celestia, tell me, did you not regret looking for me?'' one of the questions he wanted to ask her even though he knew what the answer is. Surely, Celestia Wresea who risked everything for him and got nothing in return was greatly dismayed. He smiled sadly, he never believed in destiny, heck, he doesn''t even believe in love but having his memories returned before it''s too late. that, he is thankful for. It took him six years to remember everything... Two years to stop the cure from entering his system... And now, it will take him all his life to show his love for Celestia Wresea. "Eve, Adam will always chase and find you, even when the world says it cannot be, even when the universe is against us. For when we sin together, it was wrong yet that''s the only time I felt everything was right It was the sin I will be willing to commit over and over again as long as I am with you" Chapter 104 - Celie Two days remaining for him to finalize the reversing drug, but now that Celestia is awake, he is torn between staying with her and allotting time to make the cure for his beloved lady. "Lilie, keep an eye on Celestia," he said although Lilie Grayson will never allow anything to happen to her best friend, two years away with her is already enough. "Where are you going?" the brown-eyed lady still asked nonetheless. "Theavarian empire, I''m bringing her back" was what all the man said. The darkness is now clear everywhere, it''s already evening in Ainiligary empire. Ever since Helen woke up a while ago, all she does is to call Hannibal for help, not even letting him and Lilie be of aid. When he handed her to Hannibal, never did it occur to him that it would be this painful in the present time. Anyone would wonder why the emperor who is the maker of cure, did not retake the cure once more after its effect wears off. Logan never intended to take the cure after he met Celestia, heck, he even planned on destroying it completely but when he got called by Astrid, having Esmeralda and a battalion of guards in different ranks, he knew something was up. That day was supposed to fulfill the dreams he has with the green-eyed woman but instead, it became Celestia''s nightmare. The divorce papers were set and so is the engagement ring, Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus was prepared to take Celestia Wresea in front of the altar, to vow his eternal promise to her and to become a father to their two kids and to their future children. He never thought he would say it but, "F*ck cure" as he huffed loudly and commanded his private driver to take him to the airport. --- Lilie Grayson heaved a long and heavy sighed, "When we were still young and happy, never did it occur in my mind that you will face a tragic situation as this, Celestia" she said to no one in particular. Her heart was filled with pity for her best friend who always helped other people ever since. The image of a grinning Celestia filled her mind. A part of her even blames herself for not being on time in that party two years ago. "Hopefully, everything will be okay soon¡­" she whispered a silent prayer and continued to head off Celestia''s room. "Hey¡­how are you?" she asked the golden-haired woman. Helping her to sit down properly by fixing the IV''s tube beside her. "A bit dizziness but other than that, I think I''m completely fine" Helen replied casually to the stranger. "That''s good¡­maybe you can get out of the hospital earlier" Lilie replied hesitantly, her body rested on a couch inside the white room. "Hannibal said I can go out tomorrow" she smiled softly, the color of her lips is now returning to its original color, rosy red. A comfortable silent enveloped the whole room, Helen tucks a loose strand of her waist-length hair onto her ear. The woman in front of her, although a complete stranger, she feels a connection between them, she seems to be amicable and friendly. "What''s your name?" she cannot help but ask the woman who is seated on the cream-colored couch. "I''m Lilie Grayson, but you can call me Yanyan. Can I call you Celie?" the brown-haired woman said spontaneously while blatantly asking Helen. This earned her a confused look. "Celie? But I''m Helen" she questioned shyly. Why would she even give a nickname that''s too far from her original? "Hmm," the young woman thought for a while until a bright idea came into her head, smiling she continued, "I will explain it to you through a narrative okay? Celie is my favorite character in this story even though she is not the main character." Helen listened attentively, a question bugging her mind, ''Why does she even want Celie if she''s not the protagonist?'' The woman shoved off the thought and continued listening to Lilie, watching her beautiful full lips moved as every word goes out. "Well you see, Celie''s a good girl, she has been a good friend to Yanyan, defending Yanyan in front of other people even when Yanyan is not around. Celie has always been there for her friend, even when most people goes away when they see Yanyan because of her infamous wayward actions. Then, when they were ten years old, Yanyan went abroad. Several years after, she came back to see her loyal friend. She was stupefied to discover that Celie is now a mother of two adorable children" "Who''s the main character?" Helen can''t help but cut Lilie''s story off. If this Celie has too much vivacity, and her character fits all the descriptions of a main lead, why is she not the protagonist? "Patience Helen, here comes the plot twist. Celie''s a mistress" The woman who is attentively listening to Lilie has now her mouth wide opened, forming a big ''O'' shape. "A mistress?! Like the woman who stole another woman''s husband?" she asked innocently yet loudly, she can''t help it! "Why would she even do that?" she added, completely huffing in disbelief. "Calm down, remember, we cannot fully judge a person without knowing the full story" Lilie added now smiling a little. "The man loved her deeply, she was the first woman whom this man loved and probably the last¡­I cannot tell you everything, but to make the story short, Celie was thrown off by this man in an unbridled way. Fate was against their side" What Lilie uttered crushed Helen''s heart, she guessed that maybe for some, love does not conquer everything. Lucky for her, Hannibal is always there for her, she knew he won''t exchange her for anything or anyone. "Yanyan was not there for her friend during her darkest moments, but now, she made a silent vow to help Celie''s current situation. And well, that''s it." "What?! What is the ending??" she asked eagerly, Lilie is really a great storyteller! What she''s narrating is a rare story, there are so many questions left to be answered, that can''t be the ending! What happened to the children? To the man? To the man''s wife? To Celie? A loud knock came in, "Good day, there''s a delivery for Miss Celestia Wresea" a voice said on the other side of the door. "There''s no Celestia Wresea in here Lilie, the delivery man might get the wrong room," Helen panicky said, momentarily diverting her attention towards the door. Many times, she had heard the name Celestia, but that woman never existed in her world. "I got this" was all Lilie said, standing up from her cushioned seat. "Please bring it inside," the brown-eyed woman said politely to the delivery man who gestured his colleagues to enter. Five men entered the room. One is holding a medium-sized carefully carved box made in gold and silver linings. Another one came, holding a bouquet of yellow daffodil, a flower that symbolizes a new beginning. After that, the third man entered carrying a bouquet of mixed color of blue and red Hydrangea, a hybrid. The last two also went in with one carrying a basket of chocolates and another a basket of fruits. "This is too much!" Helen exclaimed after the last delivery man left. "Open it" Yanyan said, handing the luxurious box to Helen. Her hands trembled to receive it, it looks too expensive for her liking! "T-his is not for me" she replied, slightly shaking. "Trust me, it''s for you" was all Lilie said before arranging all the deliveries. Logan had become a thoughtful young man. She will surely laugh at him the next time they meet. The pragmatic emperor really has fallen hard. The box contained two letters in the front. Helen reads the first neatly folded one out loud. "To my beloved, I never knew that a person''s heart can be capable of beating this fast until I met you. You are my sunshine in this dark world, a blooming flower amidst my desert, you Celestia, will always be my Eve. Time will test us again but please hold on to this love we shared, I''m not used to writing this kind of letter but I hope my message passed through, it only meant I love you. Yours forever, Adam" Helen quickly closed the box, "No, this is not for me! This is for Adam''s lover" she said, denying it too much. Her cheeks started to have a slight tint of red, she''s invading somebody else''s privacy! "You want to know the ending of Celie''s story, right?... There''s no ending Helen because the story still continues up until now" Lilie smiled sympathetically. ''The finale is up to you'' Little did Helen knew, the box contained more than what she saw, inside it is the Blue Belle of Alutia Sapphire and a letter saying "Next time it will be a ring." The things Logan sent, they were her past, the letter that Adam wrote, the Blue Belle of Alutia and his promise that next time, it will be a ring he will put on her. Chapter 105 - 01 The next day, Lilie Grayson woke up with an empty room. Looking at the wall clock, it''s already four o'' clock in the afternoon. She immediately rose from the bed, although she remembers sleeping on the couch. "Shit! Where''s Celestia?" she asked herself. She''s been dozing off for the whole day! Seeing the sleeping pills on the coffee table, she cursed more. There''s no one who will do it other than¡­ "Hannibal" his voice full of angst as she continually looks for her cell phone. "Dang it!" even her cell phone was hidden, the door is also locked. For sure, that cunning emperor informed everyone not to let her out. Lilie always had a feeling that Hannibal is not your usual good boy next door. Growing up with them, there''s more to Hannibal than what meets the eye. She should''ve trusted her gut feeling when it told her to kidnap Celestia away from the hospital! Well, having a training in martial arts, gun shooting, and participating in parkour training for almost all her life, she thought that if she''s able to escape using the window. They are in the 6th floor, but who dares stop Lilie Grayson? All she needs is to contact Logan and all hell breaks loose. Meanwhile in the Hyatt Hotel¡­ "What are we doing here Hannibal?" a beautiful maiden wearing a white halter top, pleated mini skirt with intricate edges and thigh-high boots with lace stockings asked the equally dashing man beside her as they walk hand in hand. It was Hannibal who dressed her up that way, like an angel he says. She was worried leaving Lilie on the hospital room''s alone. "Shh, just follow me" his soothing words that Helen always trusted made her rumbling heart feel at ease. Opening a beautiful room inside, Helen gawked at how the touch of royal blue and white linings made the whole room extravagant. She removed her hand that''s intertwining with Hannibal. "T-this is?" she asked, now covering her mouth from the shock. Just above the headboard of a canopied bed, there''s this beautiful handwriting that says, "Will you be my girlfriend?" Now that she noticed it, the room is filled with petals of different flowers, the candles also surrounded the whole room, making it look surreal. The lavender scent occupied the whole room. Will you be my girlfriend? ¡­. "Yes!" she replied without thinking thoroughly, she''s been anticipating this day would come and the moment that it happens, the first response comes out from her mouth, her yes¡­ The dream she always wants to happen is now finally happening! Her heart started to become violent, beating too fast for its own good. The man enclosed her in a tight hug, her head resting on his sturdy chest. After a while, they looked in each other''s eyes, his greyish eyes met her emerald ones. Hannibal''s eyes reminded Helen''s how Adam''s eyes look, they were grey too, sometimes black, it changes when the sun reflects on it. ''Adam¡­'' such a sweet name, any woman must have fallen hard on that beautiful beast. The blonde man closed the gap between their faces and Helen did not object, she knew what lovers do and it is exactly what they are doing, kissing passionately. "You taste so sweet Helen" Hannibal showered her with compliments in the process but his mind is off somewhere. ''Is this what you felt too Logan? Back then when you had Lydia?'' Lydia Everlyn Harper¡­ the only woman who actually tamed his dark heart yet was also stolen by Logan when they were in teenage days. His hands started to wander off Helen''s body, every touch that passes through ignites the heat in woman''s body. The sound of clothes ripping while they are still inclined on each other''s lips covered the whole room. Hannibal carried her and puts her down on the King-sized bed with rose petals all around it. He expertly unclasped her white laced bra. "H-Hannibal, ngh, ahh" she moans when his mouth sucked her perky nipples, the only thing that covers her is nothing more than her pleated mini skirt. Her golden hair scattered all around the bed, making her a masterpiece to behold. Everything feels so right but why is Helen having second thoughts? ''Are you sure that this is the right time?'' a voice echoed on her mind. ''You can''t completely give him your whole if what your memory serves you are only fragmented bits.'' Feeling the nervousness crept into her system, she stopped, stopped from touching Hannibal amorously. Even though the man continued what he''s doing, Helen''s mind suddenly went blank. A blurry image of a man promising sweet nothings in her ear. "I will divorce her once we step at Theavarian empire, at the banquet where everyone will know, love still exists and it''s in the color of emerald. You are the love in this loveless empire wifey, let your hubby take care of everything okay?" he said, sweetly in his serious face as he caresses her face. Theavarian?? Hubby¡­ "What''s wrong?" Hannibal queried when she started slightly pushing him away. "I-I- "she sighed. "Nothing, let''s continue" she replied hesitantly although what she wanted to say was, she''s not ready yet. His right hand reached out for her breast and squeezed it gently while his fingers were playing on her hardened nipple. His other hand traveled down to her buttocks, scooping it slightly. This is Hannibal''s sweet revenge. For once, he had Lydia within his grasp but one day, her words echoed on his ears, "I''m going out with Logan" she said meekly, her amber eyes spoke with him directly. At first, he can''t believe it, Lydia is the woman he is secretly dating! And now, even she falls deeply for his friend. What''s so good about Logan anyway?? Every one whom he met, suddenly leaves when they came to know Logan. He removed Helen''s remaining clothes, and in his sight, a goddess unveils. Her silky long hair unceremoniously scattered on the wide bed while her milky white skin has nothing to cover her nakedness. ''Damn, Logan is one lucky b*stard'' He thought as he continued devouring her. Chapter 106 - 02 The cold weather welcomed Logan Daxonn Ruwedor Fergus back to Ainiligary Empire, his blood boiling even more as each minute passes by. His heart raging from anger just the thought of what Hannibal is doing. He trusted that man! His knuckles are turning white from gripping too tight while recalling what Lilie said earlier. "Logan, hurry back here, Hannibal took Celestia, he made me drink sleeping pills, he''s planning bad" she reportedly worriedly, by this sentence alone, Logan''s heart began to go rampant. He just finished creating the reversing drug and now this happens?! "On my way, contact Mr. Zhang to locate their place" was what he said before hanging up the telephone, 4:15, that''s the time now. Sealing the injection in a hardbound case, he went off with his laptop and guards, on his way to the car, he made the necessary arrangements for later, his jaw clenching hard as he types rigidly. ''How dare you attempt to tarnish the Theavarian''s future empress?!'' His teeth are baring hardly as the helicopter''s driver drove on its fastest speed. How did he locate Hannibal? Easy, hire the best detective and hacker. ''One wrong move Devyn and I will annihilate your entire empire from this world''s map'' His beyond furious, even the bodyguards seated in front of him dare not to speak. It feels as if the arctic wind is there, surrounding them, they began freezing in fear too, this is the first time they saw the Theavarian''s emperor look so murderous. Landing on the helipad of Hyatt''s hotel, the emperor wasted no time, his long strides walk through the building fast, even when the employees of the Hyatt''s hotel stopped him, he just shoved them off, leaving them on his bodyguards to handle. "Sir! You cannot go in there!!" a lady shouted while running to stop him but his cold eyes darted towards her, "Stop me one more time and your whole clan will face death" he replied seriously. It made the woman whimper silently, their emperor is inside that room but something in this man tells her that he''s not a person a puny employee like her can offend. She stood her for a couple of seconds before calling the higher-ups. She''s too scared to face him again! Kicking the door wide open, what Logan witnessed is enough for him to wage war on every country, nation, and empire. Raising his right hand while his eyes flares, "Halt! Do not go any further, stay here and don''t let anyone inside" he commanded in his icy voice to the ten men outside the room. On the corner side of the spacious room, a small canopied bed is all Logan can see, he walks a little more, gaining a full view of his traitor friend. The moans and slapping sounds of skin continued as if they did not even hear the loud banging that came from opening the door. Logan can no longer hear anything as he drove on Hannibal, gripping him tightly on the shoulder and giving him the hardest hit, he could ever render. "Fuck!!" Hannibal said, now shocked upon seeing Logan''s figure. His mouth overflowing with blood from the punch Logan made. In the sight of the Theavarian''s emperor, is his lover making love in his friend''s arm. "I will kill you right now." Was what all Logan can say, his body trembling from anger. He is too damn furious at Hannibal! He was ready to hit him more when a hand touched his raging body. "No! Stop please, don''t hurt him anymore" It was Helen who begged him, her one hand covering her body using the bed sheet while the one holds on Logan''s arm. Tears are overflowing from her eyes but Logan seemed to lost his ability to comprehend. He shrugged her hands off and continued punching Hannibal harder than the first one. Emptying all his anger on him, Logan stopped when Hannibal''s face is almost unrecognizable. The Ainiligary''s emperor shoved off the blood from his mouth and smile a bit more, "You can finally recognize pain Logan" was the last thing he said before being completely swallowed by the darkness. ''Lydia¡­if only you did not choose Logan over me, I could''ve held this darkness longer, but look, for a decade''s worth of friendship, I ruined in order to avenge you'' The truth is, Hannibal wanted Logan to grow more, the kid he admired ever since they were little, it is buried in the deepest part of his heart, wanting to see Logan become unbeatable without any weakness an enemy can perceive. The syndicate who kidnapped and shot Logan before¡­they are now coming, much stronger from before. It was Logan who stole Lydia away because Logan knew that the woman Hannibal is falling for is dangerous. After all, it was Lydia who shot Logan before that caused him to stumble on Celestia''s territory. But can you blame Hannibal? He still loves her even now, even when facing death. He did not regret sacrificing Celestia in order to make Logan indomitable. "Can you not wait any longer?" he asked full of pain and coldness at the same time. His eyebrows are furrowed and even the words he speaks are breaking. Being angry at Celestia, his heart seems to reject but right now, why can''t he help his mind not to blame the clueless woman? Logan knew it was all his fault¡­ He knew she did nothing wrong but why does it hurt so much? The pain he feels right now surpassed any physical pain he''s been through. ''Love, it is more likely that you will be the death of me'' He breathed deeply for a few minutes, looking at the fragile woman seated on the bed. She used to be fierce, sweet and at the same time, his. But he deprived her of that strength she once had, he made her feeble. "Why?" the woman asked in her soft voice while a tear dropped on her emerald eyes, "What did Hannibal did to you Adam?!" she now says, screaming hysterically. The man who just confessed his love for her is now on the floor, bleeding to death. "Hannibal¡­he was a good man! And you¡­you destroyed it all!" Logan never knew his heart could be hurtful than when he saw them on the bed together, but now, looking at Celestia''s face, accusing him of being the evil guy, it wrecked him whole. "You were always chasing me, although I never asked to be chased" Chapter 107 - Feel again "Let me down!!!" Helen cried harder, giving Adam a few punches as he carried her down like a sack. Why do this Adam always linger around her?! The cold air welcomed Helen as they ascend on the rooftop. She is only covering her body with the bed sheet for Pete''s sake! Also, Hannibal¡­ Logan went inside the Helicopter, closing the door to warm the woman beside him. A scowl can be seen on her pretty face. "Theavarian empire, now" he said to the pilot before using the remote to close their part and to provide them both the privacy they needed. Logan did not even bother to wait for his bodyguards to come in, there are other helicopters in there, they can use it. "Use my coat" he commanded to the stubborn woman but she just looked at it with her arms crossed. "This is kidnapping, better be dead right now than be dragged by you recklessly" she said not minding a word that comes out in her mouth. Speaking this way to an emperor is a blatant way of disrespect that can cause someone his life¡­but this rule does not apply for Celestia. Logan kept silent for a while, an awkward situation they are in. Heaving a long sigh, he said, "I will make sure that Hannibal is properly taken care of, will you just please, listen to me?" he said as if he already exhausted from life. On the other hand, what he said brightened Helen''s face, she did what Logan commanded, getting the fur coat and surrounding it on her body. Logan had a very tiring day, he hasn''t slept for the past few days, trying to make sure the reversing drug will be 100% ready for use. He rested his head on the cushioned seat of the helicopter, with Celestia''s presence by his side, he can feel his body calming down. "Tell me Adam, why did you abduct me?" she asked persistently, well, even though she feels comfortable around the man, she can''t help but doubt his intentions¡­he is a man after all. "Hm, because you''re mine" he said while his eyes are half-closed. Now, his anger vanishes into thin air as his eyes started to get cloudy. "When did I become yours?" Helen can''t help but raise an eyebrow on the man, what he''s saying is ludicrous! Although it made her heart pound a little. ''Traitor heart! You must only beat for your lover'' Under deep breaths, Logan replied, "The moment I laid my eyes on you in that forest, I knew you are meant to be by my side" he said, trying to fight his sleep off. "You are my missing piece, Celestia, in your hands, my heart lies" he muttered, now completely asleep and for the first time in his whole 26 years of existence, Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus is dreaming¡­only that, in his dream, he is still punching Hannibal''s face. Sensing that the man beside her fell asleep, Helen''s heart warmed up a little bit. "This man¡­a woman who is completely undressed is sitting right beside him yet he chose to sleep instead" she said, chuckling a little bit. She gently grabs his head, carefully putting Adam''s weight on her lap. Her hand landing on his smooth jet-black hair, gliding it smoothly. Her mind wandered elsewhere¡­before, she''s uncertain if she wants to remember again, now, after witnessing everything, she''s so sure, she wants to meet her past self, Celestia. If ever¡­that what Adam said is true, that she''s his missing piece, she doesn''t know if she should celebrate for a dashing man like him loved her deeply before or should she antagonize for the love she has now has a big tendency of breaking. "What will you choose Celestia?" she asked as she too, has fallen asleep. It was still dark when her eyes fluttered slowly, the weight on her lap is now gone! After adjusting her vision in the darkness, she managed to see the figure of a man. "Adam" she said softly, the lights inside the helicopter is turned off but she noticed they were no longer flying. Also, her head has been leaning on the emperor''s shoulder, leaving some drools on his luxurious suit. Her face instantly went red upon feeling the wetness dripping from her mouth, good thing the lights were turned off. "Good morning my lovely queen," his voice a little bit hoarse as he speaks. ''Will you still call me a queen if you realized my saliva is all on your suit hihihi'' she can''t help but feel giddy first thing after waking up. Although now, Adam is less scary than the night before¡­ With him by her side made her feel so light, so happy more than when she''s with Hannibal. ''Why is am I feeling this?'' she asks herself, slightly getting teary eyed all of the sudden. She ignored everything up until now, but being na?ve really doesn''t suit her. "Why are you silent?" the emperor curiously asked through the dark, all he can hear is light sniffles. "I-I''m a bad person" she replied and Logan kept his mouth shut, urging Celestia to go on. "My system screams from too much joy when I saw you the first time and even n-now, I''m glad you took me away from Hannibal" Helen said everything truthfully, accepting her forbidden feelings, things that she shouldn''t feel for a stranger yet she can''t help it. When Adam saved her from the group of men who are ogling at her, that''s when her mind and heart started to go in chaos, her mind being the rational one, says that Hannibal is the person who''s always been there for her while her heart who''s easily swayed fought her mind by beating tremendously for a man she shouldn''t fall in love with. With Hannibal, all she felt was the need for his presence because he''s the only one whom she knew in this place, in this world. Helen thought it was love¡­but then, this man comes out of nowhere and wreaks havoc in her perfectly supple world. Adam is an inextinguishable fire, spreading flames all around her system, devouring her whole while Hannibal is a calm water, static and never changing. Between fire and water, Helen would rather be burnt in the flames with him than live a life drowning on the same old routine. "He was a good guy, that Hannibal" Logan said while breathing heavily, reminiscing the days when they were younger "And I''m a bad man Helen¡­" he admitted. After seeing the two of them together, sure, Logan went livid but now that he can think, he decided to give her a choice, to stay or to leave. "The woman, Helen, belongs to Hannibal¡­while Celestia, she''s mine" he speaks warmly, gently, as if speaking to himself rather than the woman. "If you want¡­you can stay as Helen all your days in this lifetime, I will not interfere anymore" he said although his heart is already squeezing from too much pain it''s feeling. ''What a wonderful thing it is, to be able to feel again'' At that moment he realized the why so many people chose to be in love even when they knew it will hurt them¡­it''s the pain that makes everything worth it, it''s pain that makes one stronger. Chapter 108 - 08 Logan was indeed a fool when it comes to these things, only when it''s ending, he realized his fault and it caused the woman whom he loved dearly to be in too much pain. He wants to at least say sorry to Celestia¡­but if¡­if the woman he''s been chasing doesn''t want to be chased, why would he force a relationship that can''t be? This time, maybe, he should let her go fully, even when it''s already killing him inside. He smiled sadly, the darkness enveloping masked the emperor''s pain. "Celestia¡­what kind of woman is she?" she asked carefully while trying to stop a tear from falling down her face. "She''s wonderful. The strongest woman I met in this life. She fought many times for me even though it''s I, the man, who should be fighting." He paused, still smiling sadly as he recalls the clear image etched in his mind, her smiling face "Celestia¡­she is also my Eve. The one who brought sunshine in my dark world." At that time even though Helen knew that Celestia is also her, she felt envious towards that woman who is named Celestia Wresea, for this man, a person who is incapable of loving broke his well-built walls for her. "Adam¡­can you help me? Recall everything that is" she said, now crying from too much happiness, she followed her heart who nagged her to never let this man go again. And at that moment, in the deepest hour of the night, her hand found Logan''s face, inching closer until she sealed everything with a soft kiss. For that time, even though she''s Helen, she too has fallen for him. Logan spooned her away while never leaving his mouth on her, "I would wipe every part that fool touched" he said in his dangerous voice, his greyish eyes are now pitched black. They went inside the mansion where Celestia rested before, it was Logan''s personal place, when he doesn''t want anyone disturbing him. He dismissed everyone when he woke up earlier than Celestia. Helen noticed the huge mansion, everything is in color of gold, black and white. Adam continued carrying her upstairs, the lights automatically turning on as he walks by. Carrying her in a bridal style way, she felt a queen being carried by a handsome king, His ruffled hair, sharp eyes, pointed nose and oh, those long eyelashes and lips! Anyone would dream that they are the ones in Adam''s arms. Is it okay? To give to a stranger what she failed to give to her lover, Hannibal? Helen doesn''t know but she''s sure she will never regret it, this man who adorned her with flowers and who showed her the universe through those sparkling eyes. The warm water touched Helen''s porcelain skin, she has been in a daze for a couple of minutes and Adam already removed his coat on her! Her cheeks started to redden at the sudden cold she felt, his eyes piercing through her soul as she bares naked in front of him, the lights did not help at all to cover her curves! "A-Adam" she whispered shyly although her body is wanting to have him, the wetness she feels underneath collided with the water of the enormous tub who''s resembling an inside pool. "Don''t worry, I will just clean you, after that, then, you can be mine again" he said huskily while grabbing the scrub and soap. That bath tortured both of them, as Logan continued to shampoo her long hair while a bulge on his lower part of body is colliding her skin. It''s a wonder how Adam can have so much self-control when it comes to having sexual pleasures. "B-but I''m clean," she replied after a while, her brain processing the situation they are in. "We almost did it¡­but you came just in time" Helen muttered under her deep breath, admitting the truth to him. Logan was taken aback, his callous hand stopped stroking Celestia''s hair mid-air. He was relieved to know that nothing happened, he even thanked the gods above for giving him a favor. He did not respond and after while continued bathing the woman. "I will inject you the drug after this, I cannot touch a woman who doesn''t completely trust me," he said while a small smile is plastered on his face. He calculated what would Helen do. The woman''s heart sank at that moment, although she admired Adam''s self-control, she''s at her limit! After washing her hair, Adam''s big hands slipped through her neck, washing it gently with a vanilla soap. His hands travelled back to her back, then to her round mounds. "Ahhh!" she moaned when his hands gripped it softly, teasing her perky pink breasts. "I missed you" he whispered while his other hand touched the wetness of her insides. "A-Adam!" she shouted pleasurably when he inserted two of his fingers. "Logan¡­my real name is Logan" he said as he occupied her luscious lips. After devouring each other''s mouth, they catch up their breath, "Damn! Stop being so damn attractive lady" he said, completely torn between choosing his morals or claiming her right here. "I''m afraid of injections Lo-Adam" she said cutting off Logan''s name, as long as she doesn''t remember everything, she will call him Adam. "So tire me until I fall asleep, then, you can do what you must" she pleaded the devishly handsome man. "If that''s what you want¡­I shall grant it" he said, finally submitting to his urges. After a few rounds of making love to each other, Helen falls sound asleep. Seeing that his woman has fallen deeply on her slumber, the emperor stood up and opened the case where the reversing drug of ex-memoria is located. Two years ago, he injected her the drug to erase her memory Two years after, he''s now injecting her the drug to reverse the effects of ex-memoria¡­ Putting his gloves on and disinfecting Helen''s arm, it is now the time to bid farewell to Helen. Helen whose heart was still snatched by Logan up until the end. After doing the deed, Logan slowly wrapped his arm on Helen''s waist, a bright new beginning awaits as the two fell asleep on each other''s arm. Chapter 109 - 09 "Good morning Logan," it was an unusually cold voice that woke the emperor up. His long lashes can be seen under the bright room filled with sunlight. Who dares open the curtain?! He was about to curse loudly when he saw the woman in front of him, her long hair is now tied in a messy bun while she''s seated comfortably on one of the chairs, facing him. A cup of coffee on her hand. "You look good in my shirt wifey," he said after yawning, a playful smirk on his face as he gets up to hug her. Celestia brings down the coffee on the table beside her, she gets up to welcome Logan, only that, what she had on mind is something else. *SLAP* A loud ringing sound filled the whole room, the emperor''s face turned sidewards due to the impact of Celestia''s hand. "This is for what you did two years ago," she said with no hint of humor in each word. As if the artic wind just passed by that late morning, everything momentarily stopped. Logan accepted the slap wholeheartedly, what he has done cannot be compensated by a mere slap. He looks down, avoiding the woman''s gaze, retrieving her memories, Logan knew he must go all the way up starting from the deepest pit. But he''s ready to earn it, her forgiveness that is. "I''m deep¡ª" he was cut off when he tasted once again his ambrosia, Celestia''s soft lips. He was caught in shock when the woman tiptoed to reach him, his eyes that were always deep and dark is now greyish and full of emotions. She huffs a breath, saying each word seductively, "And this, this is for bringing me back" she said. This woman will surely become the cause of his heart attack one day, she''s like a combination of sweetness and bitterness, whatever the outcome is, it''s definitely a good fit to Logan''s liking. "I see that my Adam is back" she smiled mischievously, her eyes now sparkling from excitement as their two old souls once reunited. "And I believe my Eve has returned," he said happily, his dimples are now showing. The sting on his face seem to fade away when he saw Celestia''s smile How many years has it been? Since they met and fall in love with each other. No barriers and not a care in the world, back then in Ted''s house, were they once made the twins. The twins¡­ "My children, Aiden and Eden¡­what happened to them?!" she now asked Logan but the silence was what Logan can only offer for now. He recovered his memories during a meeting on Giredel empire, the one Dominick handles. After resting for a day, he immediately flew to find Hannibal, specifically Celestia. Within three hours, his professionally hired hackers and detectives were able to track their place down and that''s where he met Celestia. He heaved a long sigh and look sideways, avoiding her questioning emerald eyes, "They are in the main house, Eden is fine¡­but Aiden, he''s been causing a lot of ruckuses lately" he confessed. "Look at this man! You did not look after our kids, I shall punish you later dear," she said still playful, now frowning a little bit, what could have had happened to Aiden? Her sweet child¡­ She was enclosed in a warm hug when Logan unexpectedly wraps his firm hands on her, "Welcome back wifey, your hubby is deeply regretting his actions before" he said in a cute voice, trying to coax the woman. "I''m sorry" his hot breath, touching Celestia''s ear. Any citizen of Theavarian empire who will see the emperor acting this way might faint from having a heart attack, this gentle, loving man is very different from the domineering, ruthless emperor they know for almost all their life. It''s just unimaginable to see their ruler act this way, humble and obedient to another person, to a woman nonetheless. "I will accept your apology in one condition, kiss me hungrily, Logan" she replied and he obliged, willfully. His callous hand touched her delicate face, caressing it slowly while gazing intently at her crystal-like emerald eyes. "Love, do you know how I longed for this day to come? When you were on Hannibal''s embrace, I tried hard to kept everything intact" His grayish eyes started to get cloudy as if reminiscing a distant cruel past, life without her. "I was a great man without you but I was perfect when you are here, by my side." He closes the distance between them, their face is only inches apart. "So stay with me, forever, Celestia," he said, before indulging into his manly urges. Right then, Adam and Eve once reunited again, in their haven, unbeknownst to anyone, their soft moans filled the room. "I''m yours in this lifetime and the following," Celestia said in between their kisses. "And you, you are also mine, forever, Logan" she added, tearing the piece of cloth that covers the man''s sturdy body. Their kisses are unyielding as they get swallowed by extreme ecstasy. "Love me once, love me thrice, love me harder, Adam" The day is only starting yet the two are already busy catching up with the lost time for they knew, later that night, they will seal three person''s fate¡ªConrad, Esmeralda, and Astrid Vega. Promotion of my new novel: She''s a rebel and he''s the rule-maker She participates in fighting competition, he hates brutality. They were two people who are never meant to cross paths, but she has a mission, to lure the crown prince out or else, it will be hers and her whole family''s life on the line. "Why do you keep avoiding me, woman?" he asked as he cornered her in a dark room. The lady avoided his warm gaze, "We''re not allowed to have this¡­this relationship, Fergus" she said in her rough voice, at that moment, she was thankful that her long bangs are covering her face, she can''t allow him to see her, or else, she might give in. "I can bend the rules for you Morgana, if only you will allow me" he said, convincing her to submit. Morgana Devereaux, the aloof woman sent by the Black Cartel, a revolutionary, to keep an eye on Aiden Fergus, the crown prince. She never intended to seduce the prince, but here she was, being played by fate itself. ''If only I can, I would'' she speaks on her head, if only the Cartel is not holding her family''s life, she would dive in with these feelings. However, she can''t be selfish, she won''t be selfish. "But I can''t risk it all for you Aiden, you have everything while I only have myself in this world if I give myself to you, what would be left out for me?" She said, not having any excuse on her mind but that. "There''s no turning back Morgana, keep in mind this day, the day you turned me down" he painfully said in his cold voice, the spring is now gone. He walks away, leaving the woman paralyzed in every second that passes by, her hand clutching her heart wanting the pain to subside. ''I will gladly give everything I have to you...in the next lifetime'' Chapter 110 - Part 1: Judgement The woman with bright golden locks flowing from her smooth shoulders walks down the tiled floor of the Theavarian''s palace. Two years ago, on the Zoticus, a place where the royal event was held, she stepped a foot without him. Now, Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus is right by her side, supporting her and caressing her waist. The soon to be new empress is wearing a white-off shoulder sweetheart neckline long dress with a thigh-high slit. Her hair is curled and has three roses adorning it, braided flower crown, that''s what this hairstyle is called. A white and gold cape was draped over her tiny shoulders and a golden lace high-heeled shoes on her feet. She''s even wearing the Blue Belle of Alutia right now, a sapphire stone made with pure gold lace, its shape resembling the flower bluebell symbolizing everlasting love and constancy. Beside her, is the opulent emperor wearing once again his crown. Dressed in a well-embellished black suit with gold-work in lines and gold cufflinks with an engraved phoenix, Logan is surely the descendant of the goddess of war, Lucinda Keva Calliope, or what the Kingdom of Parvus believed was the god of war is. His royal mantle was even worn just for this special occasion, for this night, he will give a verdict for those who are involved in the traitorous act. The sight of the two of them was a perfect image of a goddess and a devil. The one adorned in white while the other is in black, yet they look so regal, so compatible with each other. One is love, while the other is war. "Damn, you took my breath once more," Logan cursed while showering Celestia with compliments as they enter the palace. "Shh, no cursing hubby," Celestia replied, although sometimes even she can''t control herself from saying so especially when she''s still Helen. But now, they talked about it thoroughly and agreed never to cuss especially in front of their kids. "My bad, here''s a kiss to compensate," he said playfully but Celestia shoved off his face, "Be serious! You can give me my kiss after we''ve settled everything, as for now, there''s none" she said, trying to hide her blush, since when did this emperor get so shameless? He doesn''t even care if the bodyguards are looking at them! "Hm, okay, your hubby will now behave," he replied, Logan is just trying to lighten the mood, he can feel Celestia''s hand becoming cold and clammy, he holds onto her longer. Clearing his throat, Logan switched into his emperor mode. His eyes are now in color black and his aura telling everyone he''s the person you can never mess up with. Everyone except Celestia of course. This sudden change sent shivers to the bodyguards who are with them since they stepped out of the car. The guards gave their greetings to Logan and Celestia, the maids are all lined up as they enter the main building, the place where the family of the emperor stays. "Welcome home Your Majesty," they said in unison. "Gather Astrid and Esmeralda, I will be waiting at the throne room" He said, now walking away with Celestia, "Also, address this miss in the future as Your highness, the empress" What he said made the whole room freeze in shock, their jaw dropped, the ruthless emperor just ordered them to pay respects to an unknown lady! A mistress nonetheless. Their hearts began thumping loud as the thought of their current empress'' suffering. Their empress is too kind-hearted to be discarded by this sadistic emperor! They each whispered a silent prayer. The head housekeeper''s voice woke the young maids up, "What are you waiting for?! Call them immediately. There is so much to do, some of you go prepare again His Majesty''s bedchamber, the others, prepare the shower room! Silvia, go check the twins, make sure they will not be awakened" her croaky voice boomed throughout the spacious room as soon as the shadow of the couple can no longer be seen. Victoria, the head housekeeper for years felt her heart sank for the two children, so young yet they will already face the harshness of life, having a broken family. ''O Gods, Astrid has been a good woman, why would His Majesty choose another when he already has an outstanding wife and two adorable kids?'' she can''t help but question the gods above as she too, started preparing the meals, they might eat afterward, better be prepared. ---- Walking down on the marble floor, her high heels are rattling down, echoing through the wide place. Her blue eyes are filled with mixed joy and sorrow, joy since she''s finally able to carry a child of her own and sorrow because she heard the maids are gossiping about Logan bringing a new woman. Preposterous! Was what Astrid Vega wanted to say but deep down her heart, she knew that there is a tiny chance that Logan will cheat on her with some random woman. She wanted to be angry, isn''t she enough for him? But then, she remembered her sin too, the beautiful sin she committed countless times with Grayson. As she opened the heavy door, what welcomed her is the majestic emperor seating beside a fairly beautiful maiden. "Are you an illusion? I''m hallucinating, aren''t I?" she spoke while rubbing her eyes repeatedly. She can''t believe it! ''It can''t be, no, no, no'' This is just a nightmare! ''Not HER again!'' Her eyes are just deceiving her once more, this can''t be! Astrid tried too hard to expand her facial muscles and form a smile, "My, welcome back, your highness," she replied, curtsying for a little bit just like how Logan commanded, just like how he wanted everything to be in the past two years. Her lips trembled at the sight of her twin, why is she alive? How come she always returns to Logan''s side? Celestia is seating beside Logan, the chair that was once only for Logan, now doubles, ''You said this is the emperor''s chamber that''s why you rejected my request to put a seat of my own, now I realized I was not just the right empress'' She sighed as the waters began to cover her vision, she looks up, trying to stay strong in front of them, out of the many questions she has for Celestia, the biggest one is... Why can''t she acquire the happiness Celestia enjoys? It''s as if that feeling is exclusive only for her twin and not hers, never hers. Chapter 111 - Part 2: Astrids secret Two years ago, after Astrid thought that her twin sister was taken care of Logan, she wept hard that day, she was still a part of her after all, the sibling which came in from the same mother and father. "Sister Astrid!" a little girl went running towards her, it was Claudia, her younger half-sister. "Why are you crying?" she asked in his usual high-pitched voice, her braces showing each time she speaks. The sapphire like eyes welcomed Astrid''s. Shoving the teardrops away, she kneels down to hug her younger sister, "Why are you here? Are you not enjoying the banquet?" "I left when the woman who looks like you were taken by the guards, she''s pitiful sister," she said, her face formed a pout afterward. "She looks like you a little bit, right? You saw her too sister! You two have golden hair, I wish I had that same color" she continued speaking, "But for me, you are much prettier!" she retracted her words, wanting to brighten Astrid''s mood. Her sister has been good to her ever since, not getting angry at her for having blabbermouth and being clumsy. Patting her head, Astrid began to show her perfectly white teeth, the sadness she felt knowing that her twin sister is now gone was replaced by a bud of joy due to Claudia''s presence. She wishes for them to meet, but she guessed it''s impossible now right? Days passed by, Logan''s shadow can''t be seen throughout the palace, Conrad and Esmeralda already arranged a press conference to disclose the twin''s identity. Wearing a long teal gown, with the twins by her side, they were ready. Talking the twins to agree that they will silently nod to everything she says, she felt at ease, these children, after all, are the last trace of her sister, Celestia. An expert reporter from Star inquirer asked Astrid without prolonging anymore, "Your highness, why did you hide your children''s identity for four years?" the man in glasses inquired. She expertly maneuvers one of her practiced smiles, "As we all have known, there''s a rebellious group named, ''Dark Cartel'' that has been lingering around and sending death threat for many years now" the reporters remained silent, waiting for the empress to continue. "The terrorists are expanding as time goes by, they''re the reason why our current emperor today, His Majesty, Logan Daxon Fergus went missing four years ago" "At that time, when he went missing, I made a vow to myself, if he returned safely, I will make sure that our future children will be held in discreet for a little while" her red lips, opening as she continues to explain. The crowds can''t help but sympathize with their loving empress, they felt her anxiousness when the emperor went missing four years ago. Although in the duration where the emperor is missing, the public was clueless about the information because the emperor''s proxy went to pretend to be him. The citizens only came to know about it after he returned two months later. "And so, let''s welcome, the Theavarian''s empire successors, my twins, Aiden and Eden" the flash almost blinded them, upon the entrance of the two heirs, the reporters started clicking their cameras in haste. This will be in the headline for a couple of weeks, "Just in: The Emperor''s twins, revealed!" The toddlers are being carried by their personal nanny''s, Eden is adjusting her black glasses as she looks at the crowd, trying to find her true mother. If only she''s smarter, maybe she can track down her beloved mom. On the other hand, Aiden giggled in front of the camera, his mind still too young to comprehend what''s happening. But his mother says to always smile when meeting other people, so here he is, smiling on the crowd. The twins awed the audience, capturing every person''s heart, Aiden, the jolly one and Eden the aloof one, what a tandem! After many minutes of picture taking and smiles, the reporters were able to recover and proceed with the next question. "Your Majesty! Another question, do His Highness, Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus loved you? If yes, then why did he release the cure?" This question made Astrid''s perfect smile fade away, she was too dumbstruck and torn between answering the question truthfully or not. But what her mother told her, act as if she is Celestia, act as if she''s the one whom Logan loved. ''Sorry sister, but since you are gone in this world, I will occupy your identity too, it was supposed to be mine, to begin with'' After a few silent moments, Astrid opened her red lips slowly, "His Highness loves me so much, he just wants the citizens of the Theavarian empire to be more efficient in their work, and by the use of cure, one will be more productive in his work" her voice like calming waters soothed the audience''s uneasiness. She managed to fool the whole empire that day but Astrid Vega knew the truth, it was never been her. Now, she''s unsure if it''s Celestia who stole everything from her, or is it her, who stole everything from Celestia1, her children and Logan''s affection. Signaling the host that she must go, she waved one more time to her people. "That concludes the conference for today, thank you for your time, everyone! Especially for our beloved empress, Astrid Vega Fergus" The reporters took one last picture of Astrid, their eyes gleaming with adoration. "Long live the empress!" one even shouted, imitating those who lived in the ancient past, this earned him a chuckle from Astrid. "Until next time, everyone!" she replied one last time before exiting. "Your Highness, where have you been?" she asked worriedly. Logan hasn''t returned home for three weeks after the banquet. The man ignored her, not even a glimpse was given to the dainty woman who is wearing black silk lingerie, her cleavage exposing every time she moves. Finally! He returned in their bedchamber. He grabs some files hidden in a secret vault underground, and said, "I''m quite busy, I needed these files for the new drug we are developing" was the only thing the escaped his mouth. "But what about our honeymoon? You never touched me" Astrid replied, sulking. "We already have an heir, there''s no need for that anymore" the emperor replied in his icy voice. "If you want to satisfy yourself, you can hire another man to do so" he added before closing the door. What he said crushed Astrid''s heart into pieces. "WHAT''S THE MEANING OF BECOMING YOUR WIFE IF EVEN YOUR BODY I CAN''T HAVE?!" she screamed frustratedly as she began throwing everything that her eyes sees--pillow, lamp, and even the framed picture of her marriage, the one she painted for weeks. Getting her mobile phone, she hurriedly dialed the only person who will always help her, ''this is what you want Logan, do not blame me for being unfaithful to you!'' After three rings, the person from the other line answered. "Astrid, what''s up?" it was midnight and the phone ring has awoken him. "Where are you? C-can I go there?" The man stands up, what is Astrid planning? Yawning for a bit more, he groggily replied, "Sure" even though the Alutia empire is a four hours flight from Theavarian. Astrid hurriedly went off, grabbing only her white trench coat, she did not even clean the mess she made in the room. -------------------------- "Are you sure about this, Astrid?" Grayson Rowan voice occupied the whole room, his brown tantalizing eyes and chiseled jaw made Astrid gulped nervously, why is it only now she realizes how attractive Grayson is? She handles the contract which is freshly signed. "Y-yes," she replied while looking down, "Then you must keep in mind the rules," Grayson said, standing up from his swivel chair. "Number one, no one will know about this contract, not even Brielle," he said, closing the distance, lifting Astrid''s chin and making her look into his bright brown eyes. "Number two, you will come here only when I permitted you to do so" his rough hands tucking some of Astrid''s loose hair. "And lastly, no strings attached" he finalized before sealing their contract with a kiss, thus, the start of their dirty little secret. She was an empress of the Theavarian Empire yet her body belongs to the emperor of Alutia Empire. Chapter 112 - Redemption The empress kept her head down if she wants the child in her stomach to grow nicely, she must first fix the knot in the present. It is now Logan''s turn to stand up, his tall frame and chiseled jaw moves, it''s the finale for the wicked mother and her daughter. "Bring him in!" he shouted to the guards outside. With them is his father, Conrad Regaleon Fergus. The former emperor obediently followed, he was caught in the act of stealing on the empire''s fund to sustain his illegal businesses, a thing Logan overlooked before. "Treachery, embezzlement of the empire''s property, tampering on the emperor''s memories and most of all, injecting the cure in my body without my permission, I''m sure you all know the ramification of your actions." his serious voice was the only thing that can be heard on the wide room. "You can choose one, death or lifetime imprisonment" The words that escaped from the emperor''s lips made the three freeze in fright. "But-" "SILENCE!" the Emperor commanded, "Anyone who objectifies will face death instantly" Astrid''s face is still overflowing with tears, the empress who was never loved by her emperor and now, is even facing death. However, she knew deep in her heart that this day would come, the day in which she will pay for the sins she has committed. ''I hope that you will live a good life for us both sister,'' she silently prays. "What will you choose?" the emperor asked impatiently, and the answer was obvious for Esmeralda and Conrad, lifetime imprisonment. However, Astrid has other things in mind. "I accept your judgment Your Majesty, and for that, I choose the death sentence, Your Highness" she calmly replied with traces of tears in her eyes. Everyone in the room gasp, even Celestia was left stupefied. Esmeralda was about to oppose but Astrid continued, "However, please grant me my last wish" Logan signaled her to continue and it made Astrid happiest at the moment, "Please let me give birth to this child on my womb," Esmeralda although in shock of her daughter''s secret, found a perfect way to escape "YOUR MAJESTY! The empress is pregnant with your successor! You should give all of us a second chance!" she begged, almost kneeling down in front of Logan. If this chance was granted to them, she will surely kill that cursed child of hers, Celestia. A couple of minutes passed by until Astrid once more speaks, "Stop it mother...this child does not belong to His Highness" Astrid admitted through her clattering teeth and what she said made Esmeralda''s world crumble. This could''ve been their chance to survive! Yet this child of hers has forsaken her! Unbeknownst to everyone''s knowledge, Astrid Vega is the real firstborn daughter of Esmeralda and not Celestia. Puzzle pieces start to come together and it paled Esmeralda even more, Celestia was never the traitor part of Ekon...it was Astrid! And this day serves as the proof, Astrid Vega turned her back against Esmeralda and Conrad, she turned her back against evil. Celestia nodded to Logan, "After one year, you must face death willingly" was what Logan said before deciding to leave the room with Celestia. "W-wait!" Astrid said hastily and smiled, "I''m telling this to you as your friend Logan...since you recovered all of your memories, you also remembered Lydia....right? I''m here to warn you, she''s coming again for you Logan" "Younger sis, please be stronger," she said before the door finally closed. Astrid knew she must look like an idiot in the eyes of many, who would give a warning to the people who sentenced you death? But she was already happy that Logan agreed to give birth to her little bun. She was already glad even for that. -- The reason behind the scar on Astrid''s back was that she protected Celestia from getting infections when they were in the womb, well, that''s what the midwife said. Astrid wanted to believe at first that she''s the destined empress, the part of Ekon who is love but one day, an unknown old woman told her while she was busy tending her garden, "You are destined to be an empress, that is true, but did it never occur in your mind that perhaps...you are governing the wrong empire?" Now that her fate is sealed, what she only wishes is to see Grayson Rowan one more time, to be caged in one of his warm hugs and to see him smile one last time. "You are a cheater, Rowan...you took the cure at the same time, you made me fall for you" Author here, I have a lot to say so I''m writing in here, besides, that''s the end for Astrid and Esmeralda''s case, they are now officially case closed. However, another storm is coming in the form of Lydia Everlyn Harper...as of now, I can''t give you the full details for she will be in the Volume 3 of this book. But what I can say to you is that she will be WAAAAAAAAY different than what Astrid is. Next, since the Webnovel decided to make the chapters longer, the volume 2 ended fast (LOL, I never thought I will be able to do that BEFORE December) the FINAL chapter for the Volume2 is up next! Third one, can you give me a review, please? I am really struggling to promote this novel since I only have a limited time, your reviews will be a great help to this author. Fourth and the last one I''m conducting a survey as to whether Astrid deserves her own novel or are you already satisfied with her ending? PLEASE COMMENT down below your answers. For those who are confused, NO, the story of Logan and Celestia IS NOT ENDING, as I''ve said, there are MANY more things to come in their way. Things to look forward to: 1. Hannibal 2. Lydia 3. Twins 4....(secret) 5.....(another secret, only a BIGGER one) That''s all I can say for now and thank you for your time! If you have any questions, you can comment down below, and I will answer it immediately! Author loves you! Your''s truly, _escapist Chapter 113 - Pandemonium "What''s the meaning of this?!" her raucous voice startled everyone inside the emperor''s chamber, the woman seems to be forgetting the presence of the emperor. As if being splashed by a bucket full of ice, Astrid was immediately brought back to reality, it was Esmeralda, her mother, who just arrived, her long gown trailing off as she walks to look closer to the woman whom Logan brought. "Well hello, mother," Celestia said almost spitting the word mother. Standing up from the seat beside Logan, the emperor''s hand stopped her from going down but Celestia just mouthed, "Let me handle this" and the emperor, although hesitant, let her go. "Why is that-that woman alive?!" her face resembles someone who sees a ghost, pale and disoriented. All she can think of is the prophecy, "A-Astrid, I thought you handled this impudent woman?!" her nose flaring from the sight of Celestia. Her wrinkled face was supposed to be enchanting but right now, the Queen of Palvus Kingdom at the same time, the duchess of Luniel Kingdom, Esmeralda, looks horrible. Her beauty trapped many men including the former emperor, Conrad, being in multiple relationships, she indeed grew as a self-obsessed person. The time she knew that her firstborn will be the cause of not only the chaos between the four empires but also her greatest downfall, Esmeralda denied in her whole system that she had a child called Celestia. Looking at her dauntlessly, Celestia held her head up, "It''s been a while eh? How''s life, mother? Sister?" The two were left astounded at the way Celestia talks, gone are the days they can manipulate her life, gone are the days she''s powerless. "In the books I''ve read before, only stepmothers and stepsisters are known to be nefarious and can cause of many evil deeds, It seems like I underestimated my own family, my own mother and twin sister" each word coming from Celestia''s mouth resembling a poisonous venom. "How''s it feels like? Thinking you killed me" she added. "Y-You insolent child! You deserve to be--" "YES! I am insolent, but what about you mother? What would you call a person who discarded her own child easily??" Celestia cut her off, her blood boiling by merely reminiscing how Esmeralda and Astrid conspire in order to take her down. "Did you ever consider me as your own flesh and blood? Did you not think that you are killing a part of yourself?" "You only care about yourself," she said continuously. "STOP! Stop speaking!" Esmeralda shouted hysterically, trying to block her sense of hearing by putting both of her hands on her ears. "If I knew you would grow up to be like this, I should''ve killed you after you are born!" Esmeralda said harshly, her mouth not filtering the word that comes out from it. Logan was about to intervene but Celestia just signaled him to stop. This is their problem, Logan needed not to intercede now. The emperor remained seated on his throne, looking at how the drama unravels, ''Damn, my wifey is too hot when she''s angry'' he commented in his mind. He forgot to order popcorn, it is much suited for the occasion. Celestia will be lying if what Esmeralda said did not hurt her because it did, she was a good person before too, incapable of feeling too much anger and hatred towards a person, but she guessed, the world molded her to become this way. They, Astrid and Esmeralda forge her to act this way, ruthless like the two of them. Giving one of her cold stares, she replied "You should''ve done that when you had the chance" Astrid hurriedly went to her mother''s side, squatting down to aid Esmeralda while glowering at Celestia. "You are not so clean yourself, Celestia," Astrid implored, "You stole my husband, you rob me of the happiness that should belong to me, you wrecked my life" Astrid huffed, pointing fingers at her twin sister. Esmeralda recovers a little, her face in color red due to too much rage, " A mistress, that''s right, that''s who you are, the whole Theavarian empire will see you as a woman who stole another one''s husband. Your children will live in shame!" Celestia chuckles lightly, however, her eyes tells otherwise, she''s not entertained anymore. It was very wrong to bring up Aiden and Eden in the fight. Since her own family will always see her as a bad bitch and a mistress, then why not become one? She circles around them, like an antagonist in a story, looking down in Astrid and Esmeralda as her head held up high, "It''s not my fault Logan doesn''t want you Astrid, it''s yours. You grew up with him, right? You have known him for almost all the days in your life, yet you never did tame him" she says, challenging the empress. Celestia walks towards Logan and grabs the emperor''s chin upwards, making him look at her directly. "My anger suddenly dissipated when I saw your face my love, but I need to teach them a lesson" Celestia whispered softly on Logan''s right ear making the emperor smile a little. The lady kissed the Theavarian''s emperor boldly, something that even Astrid failed to do. She kissed him in front of his wife, in front of Esmeralda and Celestia made sure they are looking. "Y-You shameless wench!" Esmeralda''s voice resembled a thunder, she was ready to charge towards Celestia and slap the hell out of her but was hindered by Astrid. Tears overflowing the empress face as she stops her mother, this is the last time she will cry for Logan, she promised that to herself. "Stop it already mother, it''s over," she said softly, she gives up upon witnessing how Celestia broke Logan''s barriers with ease. How she can easily close the gap between her and the cold emperor. After kissing Logan, Celestia said to everyone, "It''s time for you to face your consequences" her voice loud and clear which is why it sends shivers to Esmeralda and Astrid. Chapter 114 - Flashback part 2 (Continuation of flashback) A low rumbling sound echoed through the whole corridor, the young woman''s face blushed lightly, she knew that the man embracing her body heard the sound, loud and clear. ''Gods, you really know when to turn a drama into comedy'' she thought while ashamed of her body''s behavior. Getting hungry while Logan is explaining the empire''s history? Huh, it seems Celestia is really back, the frisky and mischievous one. "Should we eat now wifey?" Logan asked, chuckling, breaking the hug while showing one of his captivating smiles, his dimple showing as his eyes began to sparkle in amusement. It seems like his future empress could care less about Lydia, well, they got all the time to talk about it later, for now, the present is what matters most. "Hmm¡­" was all the lady said, still avoiding the eyes of Logan. Celestia has been famished due to the long drama and confrontation with her sister and mother. Although she knew that she should be feeling sad for the family that betrayed her, her mind is focused elsewhere¡­to her twins, Logan and¡­well, food. Besides, her feelings towards her real family is nothing, yes, she hated them, she loathed them in fact but right now? It''s over. All she can do is move on with her life and with her own family. Why would she think of the people who never thought of her? If only she didn''t met Logan, they would still continue living their usual life, not even minding about how she is. She''s been too empathetic before, especially towards Astrid, now that she got everything back, they need to learn a lesson, a hard one. "Then, let''s go" Logan replied, holding her hand. Her emerald eyes sparkled while looking at their intertwined hands, Adam is back¡­and so is Eve. As they went through the hallway, memories started to flood all over her head¡­the first time she met Logan, how they first kissed and made love. Even her darkest secrets started to return, the memories she tried to hide are now returning, once again hunting her. ''I''m really a hypocrite'' she thought while smiling sadly, wishing she never remembered what happened in those four years without Logan, without Adam. This white dress doesn''t suit her and, in this story, she''s truly the villain. Only when Logan cleared his voice, did she come back in reality. "Welcome back Celestia," his deep voice said while his eyes twinkled with happiness. The twins are already inside the airconditioned room. "Mom?" a small boy questioned, he rubbed his eyes abruptly, if this is one of his dreams or hallucinations, he wishes to never wake up. The girl beside him dropped the fork she is holding, her dark orbs started to show some signs of water. "A-Aiden, Eden" was what she can only utter, this Logan! Not even saying that she will meet the twins this evening. Aiden hurriedly went off their chair and rushed to Celestia, his hands gripping Celestia''s white dress. "M-mama, w-where have you been all this time?" he asked, sniffing. Oh, how he waited for this day to come. When Aiden realized his mother will not be returning home soon, his tantrums began. His father emperor could not even care less if he''s life is going wayward¡­only his mom truly worries for him. "I-baby, my babies, I''m sorry I went on a vacation without telling you two," the dazzling lady told the two kids, she bents down to see Aiden''s face while giving a glimpse to Eden who is still on the chair. Celestia cannot tell them, that it was their father who''s the root of their heartbreak. That it was Logan, the father whom they adored too much before who erased her memories. ''My dearest children, please forgive mommy for being weak when it comes to your father'' "Don''t leave us again mama because I will become a bad boy without you," Aiden speaks his heart out. The wall he built in these two years collapses with the warmth of his mother, inside his barrier is a child who only longs for motherly love. The love Astrid failed to give. "Hush my child, mommy will never disappear again, daddy is here to protect us after all" Celestia replied, her words contrasting the past actions Logan did before. Yes, she loved him, she loves him. But sometimes love is not enough to patch up all the mistake one has did before. Especially if it includes ruining your whole self in the process. Helen, the name of the woman whom Logan created in exchange of Celestia. Helen who was born broken, lived broken all because of Logan. Celestia wonders if she can truly forgive the man she loves. However, for now, let her attention be to the ones she left without even saying goodbye. She hugs Aiden tighter. It feels like it''s been forever since she felt this great surge of emotions, her hand extends to Eden, asking her to come over. Her emerald eyes glimmering as a tender smile is plastered on her face. "Eden¡­" she says but the young girl did not move instead she looks at Logan, her father. To her shock, the little girl with raven hair dashed towards her way or so Celestia thought. Eden passed by her and went to Logan, jumping slightly to reach her father''s arms. Logan was startled by the action of his daughter, "What''s wrong?" he questioned in his soft voice, trying to be gentle with how he handles Eden. The truth is, when Celestia was gone, he doesn''t know what to do with the twins. Sure, he can act as an emperor, he even excels at it but as a father? He''s a novice. Besides how can he be a good father when his childhood memory is full of scars and agony? The marks on his back symbolize how his father disciplined him every time he fails to get a perfect score on his exams. The sound of whiplash is still very vivid to his memory, resounding each time he''s not the best in everything. "I want to sleep now daddy," Eden said, ignoring the fact that her mother has returned. Between Aiden and Eden, she''s more heedful than her twin. Eden knew what truly happened two years ago, how Logan Daxon Ruwedor Fergus has been mistaken by many, even by Celestia, her mother. Logan looks at Celestia but the lady just gives a small nod with a sad smile plastered on her beautiful face and believe him or not, it squeezed the emperor''s heart a little, to see how the woman who showed him heavens, smiled forcefully. Forget about his mother who left him at an early age...or his ruthless father who isolated and caged him for days... It''s all gone now, and in present, he needs to fix himself to become a person fit to be the husband of this lady in front of him and the father of these two wonderful kids.